Spotlight...

ON THE

GREAT

CONSPIRACY

And I will put enmity between thee and the woman,

and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise

thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

Genesis 3:15

BY CONRAD GAARD

Published By The Destiny Of America Foundation, Inc.

Route 2, Box 452 Berryville, Arkansas�� 72616

Copyright � 1993 by The Destiny Of America Foundation, Inc.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

No part of this work may be reproduced or transmitted

in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical,

including photocopying and recording, or by any

information storage or retrieval system without

permission in writing from the publisher.

First Printing 1955

Second Printing 1965

Revised Edition 1993

Library Of Congress Catalog Card Number:

93-74753

Edited and published by:

THE DESTINY OF AMERICA FOUNDATION

Route 2, Box 452 Berryville, Arkansas�� 72616

Manufactured in the United States of America By:

Paradise Press

Schell City, Missouri

64783

In Dedication

This book is dedicated to those faithful Chris�tian people who have persevered in the search for truth throughout every generation of time. May the truth contained in this book arrest the attention of those who have yet to learn that two seedlines of people can be traced throughout the Bible forward in history to the present time. We are now nearing the climax of the enmity spoken of in Genesis 3:15. May this book assist those still in darkness to reach out for the understand�ing of the truth that is presented here. For those Christian people who are tired and weary of the fairy tales preached from the pulpits of the insti�tutional church this book will be a breath of fresh air. For those truly seeking to unlock the mystery of our time in history, the study of Genesis 3:15 as presented in this book will be priceless. Fi�nally, to the grand Christian lady who is making this publication possible may every blessing of Jesus Christ rest upon her in this world and in that world to come.

~ 5 ~

FOREWORD

May the readers of this book find stimulating truth contained within its covers. Our time in history has witnessed a growing censorship on all truth, and especially that which contains infor�mation about our Biblical heritage. To be politically correct one must be careful to think only as we are conditioned and trained to think through the public schools, the institutional church, and the controlled news media. We are taught from childhood in contemporary American society to think only in terms of condi�tioned responses. May this book serve to bring truth to those whose minds have been trained to think only those thoughts which are politically or religiously correct as determined by the institutional press, the public school, and the church. We can only praise Jesus Christ that we continue to live in a country where truth can be published. It is true that this booklet will never find a place in an established Book Store, even in most Bible Book Stores, but with all praise to Jesus Christ it can still travel in that small world where freedom to think and ponder information outside of the controlled mindset is still possible.

Placing the spotlight of Bible truth on the great conspiracy is simply taking you back to the beginning point of the problems here on planet earth. The Book of Genesis is the foundation for not only the Bible but all of human understanding. The age old conflict between the two opposing seedlines of Genesis 3:15 is central to an understanding of the problems now confronting our generation. Most of the major political, economic, social, and religious issues of the daily news can be traced in a straight line to the events unfolding in Genesis 3. It is true that the pain, suffering, and human misery of our planet derives its origin from the fall of Adam into sin. Sin nature has affected the totality of our world and each of us must bear our fair share of the problem that derives its origin in the transgression of God's Law. A major consequence of the fall is the origin of the two seedlines spelled out in Genesis 3:15. This age old enmity between the

~ 6 ~

seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman has worked its way to the very present hour that we live in. The purpose of this book is to place the Spotlight on the Great Conspiracy that had its beginning with the two opposing seedlines of Genesis 3:15.

~ 7~

BACKGROUND OF PRESENT DAY WORLD TENSIONS

Present day World tensions, between the Free Western World and the anti-God, anti-Christ enemies of freedom, stem from an age-old enmity, which has existed since the dawn of recorded history.

In the Scriptures we are told that the Creation, as it came from the hands of the Creator was "very good," and in the Second chapter of Genesis we are told that the LORD formed Adam and commissioned him "to till and guard" the Edenic creation, i.e. to be the Supervisor "over the work of the LORD's hands." Adam's exalted estate is indicated in Psalm 8, where we read: "Thou has made him a little lower than the angels (Hebrew, Elohim, God), and has crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of Thy hands; Thou has put all things under his feet."

However, in the 3rd chapter of Genesis we are told that the serpent beguiled Adam into substituting his own "knowledge of good and evil" for the "command of the LORD" as the highest criterion for his life and actions. As a consequence the LORD had to depose him from his exalted position and expel him from his "garden" home.

Now the serpent who beguiled Adam and his wife was cer�tainly not a "snake." The Hebrew term "nachash" rendered ser�pent in the 3rd chapter of Genesis means "enchantment, cast a spell, etc." and this Hebrew word is never translated "snake" in the A.V. of our English Bible. Furthermore we are told that the serpent was a "beast of the field." and in Genesis 2:19, we are told that the LORD God Himself formed the "beast of the field" creation.

Since the serpent, or enchanter, who beguiled Adam and his wife, could argue and reason with the woman, it is logical to conclude that the beast of the field creation was an order of

~ 8 ~

intelligent non-Adamic human beings, as we proceed with our studies we shall find that he was really acting as Satan's agent.

Satan originally was one of the most exalted members of the heavenly hierarchies. This is indicated by the fact that he is called Lucifer in the 14th chapter of Isaiah. The name Lucifer means "the Star of the Morning," and it is so rendered in the Revised versions of our Bible.

In Isaiah 14:12-14 we read: "How art thou fallen from heaven, "O Lucifer (Star of the Morning)! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou has said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God (Elohim); I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north; I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High."

When Satan rebelled against the most High he became Satan, which in the Hebrew means "Adversary or Rebel", and in the 12th chapter of Revelation we find an account of this rebellion and its outcome. Beginning with verse 7 we read: "There was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole earth, and his angels were cast out with him."

After Satan had been expelled from heaven he took up his habitat in the air surrounding the earth, after which he continued his rebellion against the LORD by trying to make himself the master of the earthly creation, over which the LORD had estab�lished Adam as His Supervisor. As the first step in his ambitious program Satan, in some way gained control over one member of the beast of the field creation, and then used him as his agent to seduce Adam and his wife into the "transgression," which re�sulted in Adams's demotion form his high estate, and brought death to all the Adamic race into which the LORD had breathed out from Himself the breath of life.

~ 9 ~

To Satan this must have seemed a signal victory, but in Geneses 3:14 we are told the LORD said to the serpent: "Because thou has done this, thou art cursed above cattle (animals), and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life." Some students believe that, under this curse, the LORD changed the serpent, who had tempted Adam and his wife, into a snake, but we be�lieve that a careful examination of this statement will show that this is really an allegorical idiom, which means that the serpent and his progeny would become a grossly sensual race. Paul evidently understood that such a race was in the earth in his time, for in Romans 16:17, 18 he wrote: "Now I beseech you, breth�ren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For they are such as serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple." And, in Philippians 3:18,19, he was even more specific when he wrote: "For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things."

Jude, in his Epistle, warned against "certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemna�tion," and he says: "These speak evil of those things which they know not; but what they know naturally as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves... These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit." As we proceed with these studies we shall see that the serpent race is a literal race of human beings on the earth whose members are living under the curse pronounced by the LORD in Genesis 3:14.

And now let's turn back to Genesis 3:15, where the LORD declares: "And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed (progeny) and her seed (progeny); it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."

~ 10 ~

It is unfortunate, to say the least, that practically all Christians believe that Jesus Christ, as an individual, is the "seed of the woman," referred to in this verse. Of course Jesus, as the son of Mary according to the flesh, was OF the seed of the woman. In fact He was most certainly the greatest of all OF the seed of the woman, but He was not the ONLY seed of the woman. The term "seed of the woman" is a group of people rather than one individual. For instance, in Rev. 12:17, we read: "And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." This surely indicates that the seed of the woman is a multitudinous group, and that the dragon "went to make war" with a remnant of that group.

And in the 16th chapter of his Letter to the Romans, Paul, after warning his readers against the serpent seed, which accord�ing to Gen. 3:14, was cursed "to go on its belly, and to eat dust", continues in verse 20: "And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." This is obviously a fulfillment of the judgment pronounced, in Gen. 3:15, against the Serpent and his progeny, and Paul in this verse is not talking to Jesus Christ, but "to all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints:" again indicating that the seed of the woman, which shall bruise the head of the serpent and his progeny according to Gen. 3:15, must be a group, rather than merely one individual.

In the 8th chapter of this same Letter to the Romans, begin�ning with verse 28, Paul wrote: "And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them called according to His purpose. For whom He did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn among many brethern. Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called; and whom He called, them He also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glorified." Remembering that Paul's Letter to the Romans is addressed to those "called to be saints", i.e. "sanctified ones", and that that those so called have been "predestinated to be conformed to the image of His Son", it seems quite evident that

~ 11 ~

"the remnant of the woman's seed, which keep the command�ments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ," and those under whose feet "The God of peace shall bruise Satan shortly," must be a remnant of the woman's progeny which has been conformed to the image of the Son of God.

We shall shortly trace the historic development of the two "seed" lines, namely, "the seed of the serpent" and the "seed of the woman," but the point we want to bring out is that the enmity foretold in Gen. 3:15 is an enmity that has continued between two race lines on the earth since the time that the serpent, as Satan's agent, beguiled Adam into the "transgression" which brought on the "Fall."

SATAN BUILDS A MONGREL SERPENT SEED RACE

After using the "serpent" as his agent, to beguile Adam and his wife into substituting their own "knowledge of good and evil" for the "command" of the LORD, thus disqualifying Adam as the Supervisor "over the work of the LORD'S hands," Satan set about the build a serpent race through which he hoped, and still hopes, to dominate the earth and its peoples. However, Satan does not have the power to create such a race; therefore, he has tried to build up a hybrid race, which he could control.

Satan's program for racial mongrelization is dual in nature and purpose, in order to produce the two hybrid mongrel groups, which are necessary to the successful functioning of his kingdom order. Later, in these studies, we shall see that Satan's "king�doms of this world" function under a strong central government, in which "Masters" rule with arbitrary, autocratic power over subject "masses" entitled only to such rights and privileges as their masters may see fit to give them. Therefore, Satan needs two classes in his serpent race, i.e. a strong ruling Class or Cast; and a great multitude of "common people," so spineless and docile that they have neither the will, nor the courage to rise up against their Masters.

~ 12 ~

To build up his Ruling Cast Satan has continually tried to bring about marriages between the best portion of his serpent race and such members of the Adamic seed line as he could beguile and seduce into such marriages. This was not a program of promiscuous intermarriage, but rather one designed, in so far as it was possible for Satan to do so, to produce an effective and capable ruling class through a selective program of intermar�riage. This explains why Satan's Ruling Caste, which is the motivating power back of the present day program for racial integration and mongrelization, does not advocate, nor even permit, promiscuous mongrelization for its members.

On the other hand, Satan, from the beginning, has tried to blend the "masses" of all the races on the earth into one hybrid, mongrel slave race through promiscuous mongrelization. The primary objective of this second phase of Satan's mongrelizing program, was, and still is, to reduce all the peoples and races to the lowest common level, so that they could be controlled and regimented more easily by his "Masters."

Today integration and mongrelization is being propagandized most aggressively and actively among the Anglo Saxon Celtic and kindred peoples, because Satan knows, even though these peoples are blind to their real identity and destiny, that the pure Adamic seed has been preserved in these free peoples. And Satan furthermore knows that the LORD has set the Celto Anglo Saxon and kindred peoples apart as a "peculiar people unto Him�self," and commissioned them to be His servant People, to rees�tablish His Kingdom of Righteousness on the earth to bring a blessing to all the peoples and nations on the earth. Therefore, Satan realizes that he must destroy the racial integrity of these "called out servant people" if he is to become the Master of the earth.

~ 13 ~

CAIN THE HUMAN PROGENITOR OF THE SERPENT RACE

As we have already pointed out in these studies, many keen Bible students hold that the serpent, who as Satan's agent, be�guiled Adam's wife, was the father of Cain, and there is consid�erable evidence of a circumstantial nature to prove that such was the case. If Cain were the son of the serpent, he would himself be a hybrid mongrel and his progeny would, of course, be of the serpent line. However, it makes little difference whether or not he was actually the son of the serpent, because we are told, in Gen. 4:16: "And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod (flight or wandering), and on the east of Eden." There Cain evidently married into one of the non-Adamic, or Pre-Adamic races, thus becoming the progenitor of a mongrel, hybrid race which is called the "serpent race" in the Scriptures.

In her book, "Sargon the Magnificent," Mrs. Sydney Bristowe presents a great deal of evidence from secular sources that Cain not only founded such a hybrid serpent race, but also that he established the first Super World government. In the 23rd chap�ter of Matthew, Jesus definitely identified His enemies as being of this serpent race, which He traced directly back to Cain, and He also declared that this serpent race has been responsible for "all the righteous blood shed on the earth from the blood of righteous Abel." Jesus also spoke of this serpent or viper race, in Matthew 12:34, saying: "O generation (brood) of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things?" When John saw that many of the Pharisees and Sadducees came to his baptism, he said to them: "O generation (brood) of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come." Such a race is also men�tioned in the 57th of Isaiah, where we read: "But draw hither, ye sons of the * sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the harlot. Against whom do ye sport yourselves? . . Are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood?"

~ 14 ~

* Sorceress - Hebrew, anan. Usually rendered in the mascu�line, i.e. enchanter, sorcerer, soothsayer. Translated in the femi�nine only in this passage.

Many Bible students believe that, even if Cain did become the progenitor of a mongrel serpent race, the Cainites were all de�stroyed in the Noahic Flood, but the evidence is clear that at least a small remnant of the Cainites survived that catastrophe. If the Flood were localized, as many students believe, it would natu�rally follow that some of the Cainites would escape, but if, on the other hand, the Flood were world-wide, at least one pair of the Cainites must have gone into the Ark with Noah, because in Gen. 6:19 God instructed Noah: "And every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the Ark with thee, to keep them alive; they shall be male and female." Surely the Cainites would be included in "every living thing of all flesh."

However, the best evidence that the Cainites came through the Flood is found in the words of Jesus, which we have already quoted, when He traced the ancestry of His enemies back to Cain, and also in the fact that the Scriptures definitely tell us that the Cainites existed on the earth after the Flood. For instance, the Kenites are mentioned in Numbers 24:21, 22 and in I Samuel 15:6. And, in the Hebrew texts, the word translated Kenites, in these passages, is the same as that used for the Cainites in the earlier chapters of the Bible. So we see that a remnant, of at least a pair, of Cainites must have survived the Flood, and this Cainite remnant evidently increased greatly during the centuries immediately following the Flood. By implication at least, the Bible Record also indicates that a very substantial number of the descendants of Noah intermarried with the Cainites, as well as with the other non-Adamic races, thus helping Satan build up his serpent race more quickly.

~ 15 ~

HAMITES RECRUITED FOR THE SERPENT RACE

While many of the descendants of Noah's sons, Shem and Japheth, undoubtedly married into the serpent race, it is evident, from the Bible Story, that Ham and all his sons were recruited into Satan's seed line. In fact, Ham may have married into the Cain line even before the Flood. Mrs. Sydney Bristowe, in her book, "Sargon The Magnificent," in a footnote on page 160, wrote: "SANCHONIATHON'S HISTORY," p. 107, Cumberland. The writer says that according to Plutarch, the wife of Cronus (the mythological form of Ham) was "nemaus," which he says would be just the Greek form of the Hebrew "Naamah," the only woman descendant of Cain mentioned in the Bible.

If Ham did marry Naamah, he probably did so before the Flood, and hence there probably was a Cainite in Noah's family in the Ark. And if that were the case, then all of Ham's sons, with the possible exception of Canaan, were hybrid descendants of Ham and his Cainite wife Naamah.

But whether Ham married Naamah or not, the fact remains that the Hamites did marry into the serpent race and became members of the Ruling Caste of that race. The sons of Ham dominated most of Satan's kingdoms of this word order after the Flood, especially in northern Africa and Mesopotamia. As we shall see later in these studies, Nimrod, Ham's grandson, founded, and was the first King-Priest of Great Babylon, and Ham's son Mizraim ruled, and gave his name to Egypt. However, the de�scendants of Ham's son Canaan became the backbone of Satan's serpent race, and the Canaanites undoubtedly have had the most lasting and far-reaching influence on world history of any of the many branches of the serpent seed race.

In Gen. 9:25, we are told that Noah cursed Canaan, Ham's son, because Ham "saw his father's nakedness," while Noah lay in his tent in a drunken stupor. At first glance it certainly seems strange that Noah should pronounce such a curse on only one of his sons, for something that the father had done, but when we take into account the idiomatic meaning, in the Hebrew, of the

~ 16 ~

expression, "saw his father's nakedness," as explained in Lev. 20:11, the matter becomes clear.

The implication seems to be that Canaan was born as a con�sequence of his father's incestuous relationship when he "uncov�ered his father's nakedness," in direct violation of the LORD'S laws of morality and chastity. As a consequence Canaan and his progeny came under a curse of servitude.

Ham, of course, was the real culprit in this affair, and the penalty for his crime, according to Lev. 20:11, was death. Ac�cording to ancient traditions, Noah did pronounce the sentence of death on Ham for this offense, but Ham fled to Egypt before the sentence could be carried out.

Naturally Canaan resented the curse pronounced on himself and his progeny, which explains why the Canaanites became such willing and aggressive agents to promote Satan's world program. The hybrid racial background of Ham's other sons, as well as the death sentence against Ham, accounts for the fact that the Hamites became such active servants of Satan.

ABRAHAM'S PROGENY MONGRELIZED

Although the pure, uncontaminated seed of Adam came down through Abraham, that seed was preserved in only one of his sons, i.e. Isaac. All the rest of his children were hybrids. Ishmael, his eldest son, was born to him by Sarah's Egyptian handmaiden, hence he could not inherit under the Covenants and Promises made to Abraham and his seed. As a consequence, according to Psalm 83, the Ishmaelites joined with Satan's serpent seed in the Great Conspiracy against the LORD and His people.

Abraham also had another wife besides Sarah, namely Keturah, who bore him six sons. Nothing is said, in the Scriptures, about the racial background of Keturah, but her sons did not share in the inheritance under the LORD'S Covenants and Promises. Instead "Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac, while he lived, eastward into the east country." However, there

~ 17 ~

is no hint in the Scriptures that these other sons of Abraham joined with the serpent seed race in the conspiracy against the LORD and His People.

ESAU DEFECTS TO SATAN'S SERPENT RACE

Isaac, in whom the Abrahamic Seed of Promise "was called," had twin sons, Esau and Jacob, and since Esau was born first he was Isaac's heir by natural right of primogeniture, but before the sons were born, the LORD had promised that "the elder shall serve the younger." Of course the LORD, in His prescience, knew that Esau would not have that basic integrity of faith to become the progenitor of the family in which the Seed of Prom�ise was to be "multiplied," and in the 25th chapter of Genesis, we are told that Esau "despised his birthright," and sold it to his brother for "bread and pottage of lentiles." Later Jacob and his mother, by subterfuge, deprived Esau of his father's blessing also. Now the wrong in this case was not that Jacob obtained the birthright and the blessing, for the LORD had promised these to him even before he was born, but the wrong lay in the fact that Jacob and his mother did not have the faith to believe that the LORD could, and would, do all that He had promised, but felt that they had to help the LORD out, even by resorting to sharp practices. Jacob later acquired this faith through long years of tribulation and difficulty, but perhaps the greatest cost that Jacob, and his descendants, had to pay for his underhanded action was that Esau naturally resented the loss of his inheritance.

Because of that resentment of, and even hatred for, his brother Esau married two Canaanite wives, thus blending his seed with the serpent race line. Later Esau took another Ishmaelite wife. Esau is called Edom in the Scriptures, and in Hebrew Edom means "red." This name has a prophetic significance, because the Edomites have been responsible for the rise of the menace of Red Communism in the world. In fact, Esau proved himself a rank dialectic materialist when he "despised his birthright," which was a divine inheritance, and sold it for a mess of "bread and

~ 18 ~

pottage of lentiles," i.e. material necessities and comforts of physi�cal life. Today the Edomite "red" enemies of the LORD and His People are trying to buy back their lost inheritance for exactly the same price that their ancestor Esau sold it to Jacob in the first place.

Since Esau married into the Canaanite and Ishmaelite race lines, his descendants were of the serpent seed race, and all of the Edomite "reds" have taken a very active role in Satan's pro�gram to destroy the LORD's servant People, but the outstanding branch of the Esau line came down through Esau's son Eliphaz. Eliphaz was the father of Amalek, who became the leader of, and even gave his name to, the Edomite enemies of the LORD'S people. In Numbers 24:20, we are told that Balaam prophesied: "Amalek was the first of the nations to war against Israel, but his latter end shall be that he perish forever." (Marginal rendition). And in the 17th chapter of Exodus we read an account of that war. There we are told that shortly after the children of Israel had escaped from Egypt: "Then came Amalek, and fought against Israel at Rephidim." After the Israelite had defeated the Amalekites: "The LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua; for I will utterly put out remembrance of Amalek from under heaven." And the account continues: "Moses built an altar, and call the name of it Jehovah-nissi (Jehovah my banner); for he said, Be�cause the LORD hath sworn that the LORD will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." In the marginal rendi�tion this passage is rendered: "Because the hand of Amalek is against the throne of the LORD, therefore, the hand on the throne of the LORD will have war with Amalek from generation to generation." In the Septuagint Version, it reads: "Because with a secret hand the LORD fighteth against Amalek from genera�tion to generation."

The expression "the throne of the LORD," refers to the throne of David over Israel. In I Chron. 28:4,5 David says that the LORD, "liked me to make me king over all Israel; and of all my sons, He hath chosen my son Solomon to sit upon the throne of

~ 19 ~

the kingdom of the LORD over Israel." And in I Chron. 29:23, we are told that after the death of David: "Then Solomon sat on the throne of the LORD as king instead of David his father, and prospered; and all Israel obeyed him."

In Psalm 89 the LORD declared: "Once have I sworn by My holiness that I will not lie unto David; His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before Me." And in the 33rd of Jeremiah that, if His covenants of day and night can be broken: "Then may also My covenant be broken with David My servant, that he should not have a son to reign upon his throne."

In the 31 st of Jeremiah, the LORD also declared that if these same ordinances of day and night could be broken, "then the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before Me for ever."

These are but a few of the scores of similar passages which prove that (1) there must always have been an Israel nation some�where on the earth; and (2) a descendant of David must always have been on the throne. The Church does not fulfill these prophecies; nor have they been fulfilled in the history of the Jews. In fact, we can never understand the prophetic pre-view of world history as long as we accept the fallacious claim that the Jews, who at the best represent only a remnant of one of the tribes of Israel, are the Israel of the Bible to which the national covenants and prophecies apply. But the Biblical marks of iden�tification are so clear, and the historical evidence so conclusive, that we can know with certainty that "the seed of Israel" has always been a nation on the earth, with a descendant of David on the throne. And when we trace the historic record of the LORD's People Israel, we find that there has always been war between "the hand on the throne of the LORD in Israel" and the Edomite Amalekites in every generation. In fact, this conflict is merely a continuance of the "enmity" which the LORD declared that He would "put between the serpent progeny and the progeny of the Woman," and that enmity will continue until the "head of the serpent is crushed," and "the memory of Amalek is put out from under heaven."

~ 20 ~

SHELAH BECOMES A TRAITOR IN ISRAEL

Satan gained another recruit for his serpent seed race in Shelah, the hybrid son of Judah and his Canaaite wife. Since Shelah was a hybrid mongrel, he could not inherit the "Sceptre of Judah," which went to Pharez, the son of Judah and Tamar. Naturally Shelah resented the loss of the Sceptre to this younger half-brother, and he joined forces with the Edomite-Jebusite-Canaanite enemies of the LORD'S People.

Shelah was born at Chezib, or Achzib as it was also called, and his descendants became known as "the men of Chezib, or Achzib." In the first chapter of his book, the prophet Micah said that "the houses Achzib shall be a lie (literally, traitors) to the kings of Israel," and in the fourth chapter of I Chronicles, we learn that the sons of Shelah infiltrated into the king's household in Israel, where they "dwelt with the King for his work." Thus, these plotters, having entrenched themselves in the King's ser�vice as scribes, recorders, and advisers, were in a position to sabotage and weaken both the throne and the nation from within, becoming the first "Brain Trust" in Israel.

BUILDING THE SERPENT RACE A CONTINUING PROGRAM

In this study we have presented only a few of the highlights of Satan's attempts to build up his serpent seed race, which has been going on through the ages, and is still going on. The important thing to remember is that Satan's program has a dual objective and purpose, namely; (1) to integrate and mongrelize the "masses" so as to reduce all races to a common level of mediocrity and docility; and (2) to build up a Ruling Class or Caste to rule over the spineless masses.

At no time in the history of the world has Satan been nearer to success than he is today, because the nations of the Free Western world, where the pure "seed of the Woman" has been preserved, have adopted Satan's program as their national policy.

~ 21 ~

In doing this, we are despising our heritage, and committing racial suicide.

If Satan were to succeed in continuing this program long enough the precious seed, which the LORD has preserved in His Celto Anglo Saxon Israel People, would be completely blended, and lost, in the serpent seed race, i.e. a nondescript " World Man."

If the outcome of this matter depended on finite man, then the situation would be hopeless indeed, for we have been so brain�washed and seduced by Satanically inspired propaganda that we, as a people, are blind to the Satanic conspiracy to destroy us. But on the authority of the LORD'S Word we can declare em�phatically that Satan will never succeed in this diabolical at�tempt, for the LORD has promised: "Hear the Word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock." (Jeremiah 3:10).

In Ezekiel 20:38, the LORD declared that He Himself will purge Satan's agents from our midst saying: "And I will purge out from among you the rebels, and them that transgress against Me: I will bring them forth out of the country where they so�journ, and they shall not enter into the land of Israel; and ye shall know that I am the LORD."

And in Zech. 14:21, the LORD said, "and in that day there shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the LORD of hosts."

THE SEED OF THE WOMAN

After the LORD had pronounced His judgments, we are told that "Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she is the mother of all living." (Gen. 3:20). The Hebrew name Eve means "life-giver, or life-spring," and the Hebrew word "chay," rendered "living" in this passage, is defined as "alive, hence raw (flesh)."

~ 22 ~

The Hebrew term "chay" is used for even the lowliest of living creatures. For instance, in Gen. 1:21, we read: "And God (Elohim) created great whales, and every living (Heb. 'chay') creature (Heb. 'nephesh,' defined 'soul or life') that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly." This creative act took place on the fifth creation day, before Adam and his wife had been made, hence it would be preposterous to say that Eve is "the mother of all such creatures." However, she is undoubt�edly the mother of all the "living" Adamites, both in the "flesh and blood" bodies, into which Adam and his wife "fell."

But we believe there is an even deeper significance in the name "Eve," as "the mother of all living." In the 3rd chapter of Luke we are told that, "Adam was the son of God (Greek, 'Theos,' the equivalent of the Hebrew �Jahweh�)." And in the 14th chapter of Deuteronomy, verse 1, the children of Israel -not merely a portion of them, but all of them - were told: "Ye are the children of the LORD (Heb. Jahweh) your God."

So we see that even though Adam and his wife were driven out of the "Garden," and clothed in "flesh and blood" bodies, thus making them subject to death, they did not lose their status as the children of Jehovah, any more than did the Prodigal Son, who went out from his father's house, and spent his substance in riotous living. When the Prodigal Son repented, and returned to his father's house, his father received him with open arms, re�stored him to his rightful place in the household, and put the "ring of sonship" on his finger. Just so the stubborn, rebellious, dying children of the LORD will be forgiven and restored to their pristine state, when they repent and return to their Father's house, because through "the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world" atonement has been made for the transgression, which brought them under the condemnation of death.

Merely atoning for sin did not in, and of, itself restore the fallen children of Jehovah to that life "in the Spirit," which Adam and his wife enjoyed before they "fell" to the status of mortal humans, whose "life is in the blood." Such a new "life in the Spirit" must be a free gift from the Divine Life-giver. And the

~ 23 ~

Scriptures clearly tell us that Jesus Christ, the Only Begotten Son of the Heavenly Father, came in the flesh, to make atonement for the sins of the world and to redeem His people Israel; and He also came to give a new life to the dying children of Jahweh, through a New Birth in the Spirit. That Jesus had such Life in Himself to give is evident from His Own statements, in John 5:21-26, when He said: "For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the son quickeneth whom He will. .... For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself."

Before the Adamite children of Jahweh can be born in the Spirit, they must first be born in the "flesh and blood" bodies into which Adam and his wife had fallen. Paul explains the matter in the 15th chapter of his First Letter to the Corinthians. We advise the student to read the entire chapter, but we shall quote only a few verses, because of limitations of space: "There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening (life-giving) spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual."

The point of the matter is that all of the Adamite children of the LORD must be born of Woman, i.e. Eve, the life-giver or life-spring, for all the children of Adam and his wife. Even Jesus Christ, as the Only Begotten Son of the Heavenly Father, had to be born of Woman, before He could "give the Life that He had in Himself," to His dying brethren.

So we see that the Woman, as Eve, is indeed the mother of all of the "living," i.e. "flesh and blood" children of the LORD, and also it is apparent that the Seed (progeny) of the Woman is made up of all of the Children of Eve, and her daughters, in which the pure Seed of Adam has been preserved, without con�tamination with other races.

~ 24 ~

THE SEED OF ABRAHAM PRESERVED

As we read the first 11 chapters in Genesis we find that the primary purpose of the LORD, during the time covered by these chapters, was to preserve the uncontaminated Seed of Adam in the "flesh and blood" body of one individual in each generation of the Progeny of the Woman from Adam down to Noah. The genealogical descent of this uncontaminated "seed" is recorded in Genesis 5, and in Genesis 6:9 we read: "These are the gen�erations (Hebrew, toledah, family history) of Noah: Noah was a just man (Hebrew, ish, male) and perfect (Hebrew, tamim, without blemish as to breed or pedigree) in his generations (He�brew, dor, racial descent)," clearly indicating that the Adamic "seed" had come down to Noah without blemish or contamina�tion with alien races or peoples.

As we continue reading the Bible story we find that this Adamic "seed" came down in one individual in each generation to Abraham. With Abraham the LORD made a covenant that this uncontaminated "seed" would be "called in Isaac," i.e. come down through Isaac, and then passed on to Jacob, after which it would be "multiplied" in the whole family of the man Jacob-Israel. Furthermore, the LORD promised that this "multiplied" progeny of Abraham should be a "peculiar and special people unto Himself," of which He would make a Great Nation, which shall walk in the way of the LORD to do justice and judgment, to bring a blessing to all of the other peoples and nations of the earth.

The fulfillment of this promise is still future, but the LORD made a Covenant with Jacob, when he changed his name to Israel, that in the latter days the Israel portion of Jacob-Israel's family would become a "Great Nation" and a "Great Company of Nations" (Gen. 35:10-12), which should be "a light to the nations, that they might be His salvation (literally, soundness) to the end of the earth." (Isaiah 49:6). In the 48th chapter of Genesis we are told that Jacob-Israel adopted his two grandsons Manasseh and Ephraim, the sons of Joseph, and prophesied that,

~ 25 ~

in fulfillment of the Israel covenant, Manasseh should become a "People or Nation," and that Ephraim should become a "Com�pany or Commonwealth of Nations."

We cannot in this study go into the historic fulfillment of this prophecy, but scores of books have been written presenting a veritable mountain of evidence to prove that "The People of the United States" and the "British Commonwealth of Nations" are modern National Israel in the world today, and that they are fulfilling the prophecies for Manasseh and Ephraim respectively.

So we see that the Seed, or Progeny, of the Woman is made up of the children of Eve and her daughters, in which the pure Seed of Adam has been preserved. We have also seen that this pure Seed of Adam was preserved in one individual in each generation from Adam down to Abraham. Then the one seed of Abraham to which the LORD'S promise was made, and con�firmed in Christ (Gal. 3:16-18), was "called in Isaac," and then that Seed of Promise was passed on to Jacob-Israel, after which it was "multiplied" in the whole family of the man Jacob-Israel. The descendants of Jacob-Israel are often referred to as the "Seed or Progeny of Jacob" representing the whole family of Jacob as heirs under the Abrahamic Covenant; and also as the "Seed or Progeny of Israel," representing that portion of Jacob-Israel's family which is under the Israel covenant.

Furthermore, it is apparent that the pure Seed or Progeny of the Woman, and the Seed or Progeny of Jacob-Israel are one and the same Race of people; the distinction between the different names being simply that the expression "the Seed or Progeny of the Woman" designates this Race as the children of the maternal family side, while the terms "the Seed or Progeny of Jacob" and "the Seed or Progeny of Israel" designate the same people from the paternal side.

When this whole matter is understood, then it becomes obvi�ous that the present day world tensions and issues which divide World Communism and One World Statism, on the one hand, and the freedom-loving Anglo Saxon Celtic Christian Israel

~ 26 ~

peoples and nations, on the other, into armed camps, is merely a continuance of the old "enmity," which the LORD declared that He would put between the seed of the serpent and the Seed of the Woman.

SATAN'S KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ORDER

We have outlined the development of the two Seed, or Race, lines between which the LORD declared that He would "put enmity," until the "head of the serpent" and his progeny shall be crushed, and we shall now turn the Spotlight on Satan's many attempts to build a Super World Government, through which he hopes to control the earth.

First, however, we want to point out that it is the "head" of the serpent and his progeny, which is to be crushed. The Hebrew word, "rosh," translated head in this passage, is often translated "Chief Prince, Chieftain," etc. We call attention to this word now, because later in our studies, we shall find that this head, or chief, of the serpent and his progeny is Satan himself.

After departing "from the presence of the LORD, 'to dwell' in the land of Nod," Cain established the first serpent Dynasty, and the first World Government. Both this first Cain Dynasty and his Government were destroyed in the Flood, but Satan did not give up his program because of this setback. After the Flood he immediately set about to rebuild his serpent race and his World government.

NIMROD THE FIRST POST FLOOD WORLD DICTATOR

After the Flood, Satan recruited Noah's son Ham, and his family, and used them to rebuild his serpent Seed Race. All the members of Ham's family played important roles in Satan's ambitious program, as we have already noted, but Nimrod, Ham's grandson, the son of Cush, established the first World Super Government, and became its first King-Priest.

~ 27 ~

In Gen. 10:8-10, we read, in the A. V.: "And Cush begot Nimrod, he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the LORD, wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the LORD. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.

The name Nimrod in the Hebrew is "Marad," which means "rebel," and the Hebrew word translated "before," means "in the face of," or "in defiance of." Hence this passage really tells us that Nimrod, the "Rebel," was a mighty hunter in defiance of the LORD." In the Targum of Jonathan, a translation of the Old Testament in the Chaldee, this passage is rendered: "Cush begat Nimrod, who began to prevail in wickedness, for he shed inno�cent blood, and rebelled against Jehovah; from the foundation of the world none was ever found like Nimrod, powerful in hunt�ing, and rebellious against the LORD. Nimrod was the founder of ancient Babylon, which partook of his character as being the great antagonist of God's truth and God's people.

Josephus, the eminent Jewish historian, in his "Antiquities of the Jews," tells us that the descendants of Noah turned away from the LORD, after the Flood, because they had been misled by the Satanic philosophy that "the prosperity they enjoyed was not derived from the favor of God," but "that their own power was the proper cause of the plentiful condition they were in." And Josephus continues:��� "Now it was Nimrod who excited them to such an affront of God. .....He persuaded them not to ascribe it to God, as if it was through His means they were happy, but to believe that it was their own courage which pro�cured that happiness. He also gradually changed the government into tyranny, seeing no other way of turning men away from God, but to bring them into constant dependence on his power."

An account of the organization of Nimrod's Government is given in the 11th chapter of Genesis. We are told that after the descendants of Noah had settled in the land of Shinar (Babylonia), their leaders said: "Let us build a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven." Note that the builders proposed to

~ 28 ~

build both a city and a tower, and when we examine this passage carefully, and especially the meanings of the key words, in the Hebrew text, we find that the account includes more than the building of a high tower by which the builders hoped to climb to heaven. There is evidence that a seven, or eight, stage tower was built at Babylon - probably what is now called "Birs Nimrud" - but this tower was a religious, and symbolic structure, and not a literal stairway into heaven.

Dr. Strong defines the Hebrew word translated "city" thus: "city (a place guarded by waking or watch) in the widest sense." In the Bible the word city is often used to designate a govern�ment, or an order of society, as for instance, in Heb. 11:10, we are told that Abraham, "looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and make is God." the Hebrew word rendered "tower" has a wide range of applications, one of which is castle or stronghold.

The Hebrew "rosh" rendered "top," in this verse, appears hundreds of times in the original texts of the Scriptures, and it is translated several hundred times as "head, Chief Prince, Chief�tain, Chief, etc., but only 75 times as "top." We have already called attention to the fact that it appears in Gen. 3:15, where it is rendered "head," in our A.V. It should also be noted that the word "may reach" are in italics in this verse, indicating that they do not appear in the original.

In the light of these definitions it is apparent that this passage could be rendered in idiomatic English, thus: "Let us build an Order of Society, with a strongly fortified headquarters, whose Head, or Chief Prince, is in the heavenly ethers." This Chief Prince, in the heavenly ethers, could be none other than Satan himself, and the literal tower, i.e. "Birs Nimrud," was merely the altar where Satan was worshipped. Later in these studies, we shall find that, from the very beginning, Satan has controlled his Kingdoms of this world order through earthly Masters, who re�ceive their orders occultly from Secret Hidden Masters, and that he controls his Kingdoms today, including even Communist Rus�sia and Red China, in the same way.

~ 29 ~

Nimrod's First Kingdom was the Great Babylon of Prophecy, and it dominated the world for several centuries after the Flood. Great Babylon was a complete system for regulating and control�ling the lives and activities of the people, both individually and collectively, in all governmental, social, economic, and religious relationships.

ASSYRIA REPLACES BABYLON AS DOMINANT WORLD POWER

The early history of Assyria is shrouded in the dim reaches of legend and tradition, but we know that it eventually replaced Babylon as the dominant World power. In the A.V. of our Bible, we read in Gen. 10:11: "Out of that land (Shinar) went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, etc." this verse would indicate that Asshur, one of Shem's sons, founded Assyria; but most modern translators render this verse: "Out of that land (Shinar) he (i.e. Nimrod) went forth into Assyria, and builded Nineveh, etc." According to the "Companion Bible," this rendition is supported by the Targum of Onkelos, dated about the Third Century B.C.

We shall not go into the early history of Assyria at length, but shall merely point out the historic fact that, during the time that Israel was a nation in Palestine, Ashur-nasir-pal II expanded Assyria into the dominant Satanic World Kingdom, and it was this revived Assyrian Power which conquered the northern King�dom of Israel, and carried the people of that Kingdom into exile into the land of the Medes.

In their "Illustrated World History," Sir John Hammerton and Dr. Harry Barnes wrote: "Assyria definitely revealed herself under Ashur-nasir-pal II. The state organization had then reached the necessary standard. .... The policy of conquest on which Ashur-nasir-pal II embarked may have been either his own, or merely the development which his predecessors had in view in reorganizing their kingdom on a military basis. With foes on all

~ 30 ~

her borders who would take prompt advantage of any weakness, Assyria must make herself feared, and attack before she could be attacked. .... It was a program of unlimited but organized conquest, not merely of victorious campaigns."

Quoting further from the same source: "The name of the 'Terrible' might deservedly have been bestowed upon Ashur-nasir-pal II, for his methods were appalling in their ruthlessness. In his own person he set the extreme example of merciless feroc�ity, only occasionally, tempered by policy, which became the characteristic of the Assyrian Empire, of which he may be con�sidered the founder. It was his regular practice to flay alive the chiefs who headed revolts; when cities defied him and offered stubborn resistance to his arms, the inhabitants were massacred with every circumstance of savagery, the populations of con�quered districts were deported, in part or in bulk. Where he had once passed with his invincible troops, it was not likely that resistance would rise again."

The Assyrian Empire was defeated by the Babylonians in the 7th century B.C., but the prophets foretold that in the end time it would again be revived, and many of the keenest Bible stu�dents identify mod-Communist Russia as the revived Assyrian of prophecy. The descriptions of ancient Assyria, under Ashur-nasir-pal II, cited above, fit the program and tactics of the Rus�sian Communists so exactly that by merely changing the names they describe the "Butcher in the Kremlin," today being used by Satan to further his ambitious program, and especially to destroy the Celto Anglo Saxon Israel peoples and nations.

The ancient Assyrians never developed a civilization and cul�ture of their own. They simply enslaved other peoples, many of whom were far superior to themselves, and they used the wealth, the skills, and the labor of these enslaved peoples to build a "paradise" for Satan's Ruling Case, just as the Communists are doing today. Furthermore, while the Masters were under occult control, the Assyrians had no organized religious program for the people. In short, the Assyrian program, again like Communism, was based on an anti-God philosophy of dialectic materialism.

~ 31 ~

As we shall see, Assyria was overthrown by the New, or Second, Babylon of Nabopolassar and Nebuchadnezzar, but the prophecies for the latter days clearly indicate that the Assyrian power would be revived, and most students of prophecy believe that Communist Russia is, indeed, the revived Assyrian of proph�ecy. In fact, the evidence to support such identification is so conclusive and self-evident that we shall not devote more time and space to the matter.

EGYPT'S PLACE IN SATAN'S PROGRAM

The ancient Hebrew name for Egypt was Mizraim, the name of one of Ham's sons, and there is considerable evidence to indicate that the Hamites, under the leadership of Mizraim, es�tablished and took control of post-flood Egypt, and history re�veals that Egypt never achieved greatness, or even near-great�ness, except when it was ruled by alien dynasties, which invaded and took over control of the country. The "Hyksos" kings are a typical example.

At various times Egypt did enter into alliances with Babylon and Assyria, or some of the lesser nations, but in such alliances Egypt always played a secondary role, being used usually by its allies merely as a catspaw.

But even though Egypt never did play a really important, nor consistent role in world history, it did provide a residence for the family of Jacob-Israel, while the Seed of Abraham, which had been "called in Isaac," was being "multiplied" in that family, thus enabling the children of Israel to become a strong, virile, and multitudinous people, even while Satan thought that he had reduced them to slavery.

~ 32 ~

THE NEW, OR SECOND, BABYLONIAN EMPIRE

During the time that Assyria was the dominant World Power, Babylon often rebelled, but it was not able to throw off Assyrian control until late in the 7th Century B.C. when Nabopolassar, with help from the Medes, was able to destroy Assyria, and establish the New Babylonian Empire.

After Nabopolassar's son, Nebuchadnezzar, acceded to the throne, Neo-Babylon reached the zenith of its power. Nebuchadnezzar revived, the Chaldean Mystery Priesthood, with himself as Priest-King, and all governmental, economic, social, and religious activities and practices were under the control and direction of this priesthood.

During Nebuchadnezzar's reign several events of tremendous import occurred, which have affected the history of the world right down to our time, and they are still affecting the whole world today.

One of these momentous events was the setting up of the Image of Gold, as recorded in the 3rd chapter of the Book of Daniel, where we read in verses 1-3: "Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits; he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Dura. Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar had set up. Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sher�iffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up."

Many students believe that the Image of Gold was a religious idol, but neither the text nor the circumstances, as recorded by Daniel, indicate that such was the case. No wise men, astrolo-

~ 33 ~

gers, or priests were invited to the dedication ceremonies for the Image. Furthermore, the Hebrew word "tselem" is defined, by authorities, as "a resemblance or a representation," and the word does not, in itself, have religious implications. It is merely a resemblance, or representation, of some thing, not necessarily an object of religious worship.

The experiences of Daniel, and his compatriots, as related by Daniel, also indicate that this Image had to do with secular, rather than religious, affairs. In the 2nd chapter of Daniel's book, we are told that Daniel was made, "chief of the governors over all the wise men of Babylon," while Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were set "over the affairs of the province of Babylon." In others words, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego were civil administrators, while Daniel was the "chief of the wise men."

When Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego refused to "bow down to the Image of Gold," they were "cast into the fiery fur�nace," but Daniel was not so punished. Now had the King's edict affected him, it is inconceivable that Daniel would "bow down" before a pagan idol, so we are forced to the conclusion that Nebuchadnezzar's Image was not a religious symbol or idol, but that it was representative of a new system or program, which affected civil or business affairs.

One clue as to the meaning, and the purpose, of the Image of Gold, is found in the fact that Nebuchadnezzar, after a 13-year siege compelled Tyre to acknowledge the supremacy of Babylon. Sidon and Tyre were the leading commercial cities of the ancient world, and this commercial supremacy resulted from the fact that they had perfected a financial system based on gold as the basic monetary standard of value. With gold as a basic standard, bank credits could be extended to provide ample circulating media to carry on their wide-spread commercial activities.

Sidon at the beginning was the dominant commercial center, and the gold standard system was undoubtedly developed and perfected there, but Tyre gained the ascendancy about 1000 B.C.,

~ 34 ~

and retained financial supremacy, until Nebuchadnezzar captured the city.

In line with his ambitious plans to expand the power, and enhance the prestige of his Empire, it was only natural that Nebuchadnezzar should move the financial center of the world to Babylon, and that is just what he did.

When we take these factors into consideration, it seems quite logical to conclude that the dedication ceremonies for the Image of Gold were held to inaugurate the establishment of the world's financial and commercial center in Babylon.

Another event of transcendent importance in world history during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar was the granting of a Char�ter for World Dominion to the "Babylonian Succession of Em�pires," for a period of Seven Times (2520 years). This Charter was given by the LORD, and Daniel gives us the clue as to the length of time it should run, while in the 27th chapter of Jeremiah, the LORD Himself outlines its scope. We quote, beginning with verse 5: "I have made the earth, the man (Adam) and the beast that are upon the ground, by My great power and by My out�stretched arm, and have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto Me. And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, My servant; and the beasts of the field have I given him also to serve him. And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the very time of his land come; and then many nations and great kings shall serve themselves of him."

In its limited meaning this promise applied to Nebuchadnezzar and his kingdom, but it also applied, in its broader aspects, to the Succession of Empires, which should hold dominion, during the Seven Times, while the LORD'S People were exiled among the Nations.

With the LORD's People of Israel exiled among the nations of the world, and with the land, which the LORD had given to them for an inheritance, under the control of Babylon, it must have seemed to Satan that the time was ripe for him to make his

~ 35 ~

big move to gain complete control of the earth, and in Nebuchadnezzar's Neo-Babylon, he undoubtedly believed that he had the perfect instrument of accomplishing that objective.

In Nebuchadnezzar's Babylon were incorporated all of the basic controls of Satan's original pattern. Through the military might of Babylon, he hoped to maintain the integrity and su�premacy of his Kingdom Order on the earth, and through the Gold Standard Monetary system, he expected to be able to con�trol commerce and business activities throughout the world, while through the Chaldean Mystery Priesthood, he planned to control the "Rulers" of his Kingdoms, and also regulate the religious and social life and activities of the "masses."

There were, of course, other factors which also led Satan to hope success was within his grasp. The LORD had even given a Charter for World Dominion to Babylon, and the only enemies that posed any problem were the Medes and the Persians. Satan undoubtedly felt that the Babylon armies could take care of that situation, especially since Babylon held the Charter for World Dominion. However, Satan was sadly mistaken in this matter. He evidently did not understand that the dominion, under the LORD's Charter, was to come down through four Empires in succession, and, of course, he could not know that the LORD would use the Medo-Persians to destroy Babylon.

Another event of tremendous import on world history oc�curred during Nebuchadnezzar's reign in Babylon, namely the organization of the Great Conspiracy against the LORD and His People, in which all of the various branches of the serpent seed race were united. This Conspiracy has continued down to our day, and practically all of the difficulties and problems confront�ing us today can be traced directly to the machinations of these Satanically inspired Conspirators. This matter is so important that we shall deal with it under its own appropriate sub-heading.

~ 36 ~

THE GREAT BABYLONIAN CONSPIRACY

As we have previously noted in these studies, the Satanic Conspiracy for control of the whole earthly creation has contin�ued since the time that Satan and his angels were cast out of heaven "into the earth," i.e. into the air surrounding the earth, where Satan became the "Prince of the power of the air," and the "Prince of this world." And as a consequence, there has been a continuing "enmity" between the seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman throughout the ages of recorded history.

The objective of this Conspiracy is revealed in Psalm 83, where we read: "They (the Satanic Serpent seed Conspirators) have taken crafty counsel against Thy people, and consulted against Thy hidden ones. They have said, Come and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. For they have consulted together with one consent; they are confederate against Thee,"

Although the various branches of the Serpent Seed Race were all used by Satan, as his agents, the various branches functioned more or less independently at first. However, during Nebuchadnezzar's reign as king of Babylon, most of the Cainite-Hamite-Canaanite-Edomite-Amalekite-Shelanite mongrelized el�ements of that Serpent Race were brought together at Babylon, and all of these elements joined in a great Conspiracy for World Supremacy. Having succeeded, as he thought, in destroying the LORD'S servant People Israel, and with all the elements in his serpent race gathered in Babylon, it was but natural that Satan should try to unite all these elements in one Great Program for World Master, and that is just what he proceeded to do.

In previous articles, which have been published in the Inter�preter from time to time, we have considered the activities of the different elements of the serpent race at considerable length, but in this article we have neither the time nor the space to do so. However, we cannot hope to understand the machinations and the activities of the anti-God, anti-Christ Conspirators who are working so hard to destroy our nation and our people today,

~ 37 ~

unless we know something of the background of those who planned the Conspiracy nearly 2500 years ago in Babylon.

RACIAL BACKGROUND OF THE SERPENT SEED CONSPIRATORS

We have previously pointed out that there are two distinct divisions, or sections, of the serpent seed race, namely the "masses" of the common people, and the "Ruling Caste." Since the Babylonian Conspiracy was planned by the Serpent seed ruling Caste, we shall consider only the racial background of this divi�sion of the Serpent Race at this time.

Nimrod, Ham's grandson, reestablished Babylon, and prob�ably Assyria also, following the flood. In fact, the descendants of Ham played a major role in reestablishing and reorganizing most of Satan's Kingdoms of this World Order after the Flood.

The Canaanites, also descended from Ham, have been used largely as subverters and saboteurs among the LORD'S people, working from within to weaken and undermine them. They have been especially active and effective in Satan's mongrelizing pro�gram, and the prophets repeatedly warned the LORD'S people not to have anything to do with them. In the 23rd of Exodus, the LORD admonished His people not to make any covenants or pacts with them, and added: "They shall not dwell in thy land, for if thou serve their gods, it will surely be a snare unto you." And in the 33rd of Numbers, the LORD warned His people that if they allowed the Canaanites to remain within their borders: "Those ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell."

Just as our ancestors did in ancient times, so the modern Celto Anglo Saxon Israel peoples and nations still allow these Canaanites to remain in our lands, and as a consequence they have "become pricks in our eyes, and thorns in our sides, and do vex us in the land wherein we dwell."

~ 38 ~

However, in so far as our present study is concerned, the point we want to make is that the various Hamitic elements of the Serpent Seed "Ruling Caste" were present in Babylon when the Great Conspiracy was being organized.

Another branch of the Serpent Race "Ruling Caste" was also in Babylon at that time, namely, the descendants of Esau, who are also called "Edomites" (Reds), in the Scriptures. Amalek, Esau's grandson, became the leader of the Edomite "Reds," just as Nimrod was the head of the Hamites, and the Amalekites became the dominant branch of the descendants of Esau.

In the 24th chapter of Numbers, according to the marginal rendition, we are told: "Amalek was the first of the nations to war against Israel." The historic record of this first "war" is recorded in the 17th chapter of Exodus, where we are told that shortly after the children of Israel had left Egypt, the Amalekites attacked them at Repidim. When Joshua had led the Israelites to victory in this conflict, we read, beginning with verse 14: "And the LORD said unto Moses, Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua; for I will utterly put out remembrance of Amalek from under heaven." Then we are told that Moses built an altar, calling it Jehovahnissi (the LORD our banner)." And in the next verse, according to the marginal ren�dition, we read: "Because the hand of Amalek is against the throne of the LORD, therefore, the hand on the throne of the LORD will have warfare with Amalek from generation to gen�eration."

Now the throne of David is repeatedly called the throne of the LORD in the Scriptures (See I Chronicles 28:5; 29:23). Further�more, the LORD declared that as long as the sun, moon, and stars remain in their courses a descendant of David shall reign upon the LORD'S throne (See Jeremiah 33:20, 21). Hence the statement in Exodus 17 simply means that in every generation there shall be warfare between the LORD'S people, under the kingship of a descendant of David, on the one hand, and the hosts of Amalek, on the other, and Biblical and secular records testify to the fact that such warfare has continued through the

~ 39 ~

ages, just as the LORD had declared. In our times, World Wars One and Two, the Korean debacle, and the present "Cold War" are in reality merely a continuance of this age-old conflict in these latter days, and this conflict will continue until "remem�brance of Amalek shall be removed from under heaven." but, again, the point for the reader to remember is that Esauite "Red" Amalekites were in Babylon when the Great Conspiracy was entered into.

We cannot in this study consider all of the branches of the Serpent Race, which were in Babylon at the time that the Great Conspiracy was organized, and we shall close this aspect of our study with a brief outline of the background of the descendants of Shelah, the mongrel son of Judah and his Canaanite wife. Since Shelah was a hybrid, he could not inherit the Sceptre which had been promised to Judah and his progeny, even though he was Judah's eldest surviving son.

Naturally, Shelah resented the fact that he could not inherit the Sceptre of Judah, and he therefore became a willing recruit for the Satanic Conspiracy against that Sceptre and the LORD'S people. Being half Canaanite himself, he quite naturally married into the Jebusite branch of the Canaanite race, thus becoming the progenitor of the Shelanite-Jebusites. This fact should be care�fully noted because, according to Joshua 15:63, the Jebusites were the original "inhabitants of Jerusalem," and during the reign of Zedekiah, the last king of Judah, the Shelanite-Jebusites were called "the inhabitants of Jerusalem."

Shelah was probably born at Achzib, also called Chezib, Cozeba, and Chozeba in the Bible, but in any event his descen�dants were centered largely in that district. In Micah 1:14, we are told that, "the houses of Achzib shall be a lie (Heb. 'aksab, defined falsehood, or treachery) to the kings of Israel." This treachery against the Royal Line of Israel becomes understand�able when we remember that Shelah felt that he had been denied his birthright when the Sceptre was given to his half-brother Pharez, from whom the Royal Line of David came. In the 4th Chapter of I Chronicles we are told that the Shelanites: "dwelt

~ 40 ~

with the king for his work." In short, they infiltrated themselves into the King's service as scribes, recorders, and advisors, be�coming the first "Brain Trust" in Israel.

Because of the limitations of time and space we can give but a few typical examples of the age-old treachery of the Shelanites, which has continued right down to the present.

When the ten northern tribes, under the leadership of Jeroboam asked King Rehoboam to lower the heavy taxes which his father Solomon had imposed on them, we are told, in the 10th chapter of II Chronicles, that Rehoboam rejected the counsel of the "old men," i.e. the Elder Statesmen of Israel, that he reduce the taxes, and sought instead the advice of the "young men that were brought up with him." Most students undoubtedly interpret this passage to mean simply that Rehoboam turned to the men of his own age, but the Hebrew term translated "brought up," in this passage, is "gadal," which Dr. Strong defines: "in a causative sense, to make large (in various senses, as to body, mind, estate or honor, also in pride)." In the light of this definition it seems logical to conclude that King Rehoboam sought the advice of the Shelanite-Jebusite "Brain Trust," which had been "made large" in the king's service.

These ancient "Brain Trusters" told King Rehoboam to ignore the pleas of the people and advised him to "tax and spend" to promote the glory of his kingdom and to enhance his own power and prestige, just as do the present day Brain Trusters.

When Rehoboam heeded the counsel of the Shelanite advis�ers, the people of the ten northern tribes of Israel rebelled against the "throne of David," and established the northern Kingdom of Israel, as an independent nation with Jeroboam as king. Thus, the traitors of the "houses of Achzib" (Shelah) succeeded in dividing the LORD's people into two kingdoms and weakened the Royal House, which they envied and hated.

Corrupted from within by the Shelanites subverters, who had indeed become "pricks in their eyes, and thorns in their sides," neither the northern nor the southern kingdoms of the Israel

~ 41 ~

peoples were able to maintain their independence against the attacks of Satan's kingdoms of this world. In the 8th century B.C. the Assyrians conquered the Northern Kingdom of Israel, and in a series of raids they carried the people of that Kingdom into captivity into the land of the Medes.

Sennecherib, the Assyrian, also captured "the fenced cities" of the Southern Kingdom of Judah, taking over 200,000 people of that Kingdom into Assyrian captivity, and leaving only "the inhabitants of Jerusalem," under King Hezekiah, in the Kingdom of Judah.

There has been considerable confusion and misunderstanding about Sennecherib's raids against the Kingdom of Judah, be�cause of a seeming difference between the secular records and the Bible story, but when we look into the two accounts carefully this difficulty disappears. First let's look at a portion of the record of Sennecherib as recorded by him on a clay prism, now in the British Museum. In his account Sennecherib wrote:". . . . . I drew nigh to Ekron (a city of the Philistines) and slew the governors and princes who had transgressed, and I hung upon poles round about the city their dead bodies; the people of the city who had done wickedly and had committed offenses I counted as spoil. . . . . I then besieged Hezekiah of Judah who had not submitted to my yoke, and I captured forty-six of his strong cities and fortresses and innumerable small cities which were round about them, with battering rams and the assault of engines, and the attack of foot soldiers, and by mines and breaches (made in the walls). I brought out therefrom two hundred thousand and one hundred and fifty people, both small and great, male and female, and horses, and mules, and asses, and camels, and oxen, and innumerable sheep I counted as spoil. (Hezekiah) himself, like a caged bird, I shut up within Jerusalem his royal city. I threw up mounds against him, and took vengeance upon any man who came forth from his city. His cities which I captured I took from him and gave to Mitinti, king of Ashdod, and Podi, king of Ekron, and Silli-Bel, king of Gaza, and I reduced his land."

~ 42 ~

Many Bible students reject Sennecherib's account because in the Bible we are told that Sennecherib's forces were destroyed, however when we read the account given in the 18 and 19 chap�ters of II Kings, it becomes evident that Sennecherib did succeed in his first campaign in taking the fenced cities of Judah and received much spoil. In verse 13, chapter 18, we read: "Now in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did Sennecherib king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them." So we see that the Bible story and Sennecherib's account agree that Sennecherib did capture the fenced cities. And in verses 14-16 we continue reading: "And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of Assyria to Lachish, saying, I have offended; return unto me; that which thou puttest on me will I bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah the king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold. And Hezekiah gave him all of the silver that was found in the house of the LORD, and in the treasures of the king's house. At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the temple of the LORD, and from the pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah had overlaid, and gave it to the king of Assyria."

Certainly the two accounts are not in serious conflict up to this point, and to sum up the matter we quote from "Bible Re�search" (222.5, Serial 11) as follows: "The Bible record of the captures of the 'fenced cities' and the seige of Jerusalem is amply confirmed. It is significant that Sennecherib did not claim that his seige was successful in reducing Hezekiah's capital; neither did he mention the catastrophe which befell the army which invested the city. Ancient Eastern monarchs did not usually place their failures on permanent record."

From the same source we also quote: "Sennecherib followed the practice established by his predecessors, of deporting masses of con-people to Assyria. It should be observed that the inhab�itants of the fenced cities - although of the Judah kingdom -constituted a dispersion of the House of Judah which was totally distinct from that of the Judahites which Nebuchadnezzar carried captive to Babylon more than a century later. Whilst the former

~ 43 ~

would naturally tend to join with the deported Israelites of the ten tribes, the latter formed a separate colony in Babylon, from which a small remnant of less than 50,000 returned to Jerusalem, under the decree of Cyrus, ultimately to become the nation of the Jews."

We have gone into this matter at some length to bring out the fact that, after Sennecherib had carried away the Judahite from the fenced cities, only "the inhabitants of Jerusalem" remained in the kingdom of Judah under king Hezekiah, as is indicated by the statement in II Chronicles: "Thus the LORD saved Hezekiah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem from the hand of Sennecherib the king of Assyria, and from the hand of other, and guided them on every side." These inhabitants of Jerusalem, left by Sennecherib, consisted of a remnant of real Judahites and the Shelanite-Jebusites, who also lived in the city.

SHELANITES CLAIM ISRAEL'S INHERITANCE

After Babylon had overthrown Assyria, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, captured Jerusalem and carried "away captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the carpentars and smiths, from Jerusalem, and brought them to Babylon." (See Jer. 24:1) For a more complete account of this captivity see the 24th chapter of II Kings. After Nebuchadnezzar had taken Jeconiah, together with the princes, carpenters, smiths, etc., (i.e. the better elements of the people remaining in Judah), into captivity, Jeremiah tells us, in chapter 24, verse 8, of his book, that only a "residue of Jerusalem" remained in Judah. And in II Kings 24:14, we are told that: "none remained save the poorest sort of the people of the land." This "residue of Jerusalem" consisted of the Shelanite-Jebusite elements, which now made up the citizenry of the puppet Judah Kingdom with Zedekiah as Nebuchadnezzar's puppet king. See II King 24:17.

Keeping this fact in mind, let's now turn to the 11th chapter of Ezekiel, where we read, beginning with verse 14: "Again the word of the LORD came unto me saying, Son of man (Adam),

~ 44 ~

�thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get thee far from the LORD; unto us is this land given in possession."

To understand the full import of this statement, several facts should be kept in mind. First, Ezekiel had been taken into cap�tivity with the "good figs," which Nebuchadnezzar carried away, and he was on the banks of the Chebar river when he was called to prophesy, as he himself says in the beginning of his book. Secondly, Ezekiel's "brethern, the men of his kindred" were un�doubtedly the "good fig" elements of Judah, which had been taken away as captives by Nebuchadnezzar in his first two captivi�ties. It should also be remembered that "the house of Israel wholly" had gone into captivity more than a 100 years earlier.

Chronologically the coming of the "word of the LORD" to Ezekiel, as recorded in this llth chapter, must have been about midway in the reign of Zedekiah. Hence, the "Inhabitants of Jerusalem" mentioned in this chapter must have been the Shelanite-Jebusite" residue of Jerusalem," over whom Zedekiah reigned. And, according to the "word of the LORD," which came to Ezekiel, these Shelanite-Jebusite "inhabitants of Jerusa�lem" tried to usurp Israel's inheritance in the Promised Land because they were then in "possession" of the land.

This must have seemed a great day for the Shelanite-Jebusite traitors, for they had now succeeded in destroying the throne of David and his Kingdom, and claimed title to the land by right of possession.

This claim to title to the Holy Land by the Shelanite-Jebusites of Ezekiel's day has far-reaching implications for the present time. The present day Zionist Jews can claim to be Israelites only by tracing ancestral descent from the "inhabitants of Jerusa�lem" composed mostly of Shelanite-Jebusite stock. And today the Zionist Jews claim right to the Promised inheritance of Israel on exactly the same basis as did their Shelanite-Jebusite ances�tors in Ezekiel's day.

~ 45 ~

THE LORD REJECTS THE SHELANITE CLAIM

However, as we continue reading from this llth chapter of Ezekiel, we see that the LORD did not recognize the claim of the Shelanite-Jebusite "inhabitants of Jerusalem." Beginning with verse 16, we read: "Therefore say, Thus saith the LORD God: Although I have cast them (i.e. the brethren of Ezekiel and all the house of Israel wholly) far off among the nations, and although I have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. Therefore say, Thus saith the LORD God, I will even gather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scattered, and I will give you the land of Israel."

This promise could apply only to "Ezekiel's brethern" and the "house of Israel wholly," who even at that time had been exiled among the nations; but as for those Shelanite-Jebusite "inhabit�ants of Jerusalem," who were trying to usurp their inheritance, the LORD said in verse 21: "but as for them whose heart walketh after the heart of their detestable things and their abominations, I will recompense their way upon their heads, saith the LORD God."

And then in the verses following we are told that the Shekinah Glory of the LORD, "went up from the midst of the city" when these Shelanite-Jebusite plotters tried to dispossess the real Isra�elites from their rightful "lot of inheritance." Today the descen�dants of the old Shelanite-Jebusite schemers are again "in pos�session" of Israel's inheritance, but the Glory of the LORD has not returned to Jerusalem, nor will it return until the LORD restores to the real heirs their rightful inheritance to the land of Palestine.

The Shelanite-Jebusite interlopers, who laid claim to Israel's inheritance in Ezekiel's time, were such an unruly, cantankerous lot that Nebuchadnezzar had to dethrone his puppet Zedekiah and take the Shelanite-Jebusite "residue of Jerusalem" to Babylon after a few years. And today we can be sure that the LORD, in His own time and way, will remove their Zionist descendants from the Holy Land.

~ 46 ~

We shall return to our study of the background and activities of the Shelanite-Jebusite branch of the serpent race later in these studies, but for the present we simply want to call attention to the fact that after Nebuchadnezzar had taken the Shelanite-Jebusite "residue of Jerusalem" to Babylon, all of the principal branches of the serpent race were together in Babylon. The "Red" Edomite and the Hamitic elements, which Satan had used to head up his kingdoms of this world order, were, of course, already in Babylon. Therefore, Satan inspired the various branches of his serpent race to unite in One Great Conspiracy for World Dominion. This Great Conspiracy is still going on, and all of the problems and tensions in the world today stem directly from the machina�tions of these Conspirators.

We shall consider the organization and the development of this World Conspiracy from historic records, but first we shall take time to briefly consider how Satan directs and controls the whole Cabal.

THE SERPENT RACE UNDER OCCULT CONTROL

In these studies we have already found that Nimrod's Babylonian World Order was established as a centralized order, with a strongly fortified headquarters (Kremlin), whose Chief, or Head, is in the heavenly ethers, namely Satan himself. Because of his rebellion against the Most High, Satan was cast into the lower ethers, or heaven, surrounding the earth, from whence he has continued his rebellion by attempting to make himself the master of the earthly creation. Paul refers to Satan as "The God of this World Order," and "The Prince of the Power of the Air," and Jesus called him "The Prince of this World."

In carrying on his ambitious program for World Dominion, Satan directs and controls his earthly agents and stooges through a hidden, occult Mystery Priesthood. This Mystery Priesthood has many branches and societies, each of which has its own secret degrees and classes, but all of them are directed from a central, hidden Mystery Priesthood, of which many of the priests,

~ 47 ~

and most of the members, of the lower branches and societies know little or nothing.

One of the most discouraging aspects of attempting to expose Satan's Great Conspiracy is the fact that the modern Anglo Saxon Christian Israel peoples, against whom this Conspiracy is di�rected have been so completely blinded as to their identity and mission as the LORD's Servant People, and have been so thor�oughly "brainwashed" by Satan's false "angels of light," that most of them are unwilling to consider the facts of the matter as revealed in both Biblical and secular records.

Most of our people, and perhaps even many of you who read this article, will probably scoff at the statement that the leaders of World Communism are controlled and directed by secret, hid�den, occult Masters, but those who have delved deeply into the Mystery cults know that all the anti-God, anti-Christ movements and programs are directed by such hidden, occult Masters, who receive their orders from Satan himself.

The writer is not speaking from ignorance when he makes such statements, for he spent many years as a novitiate and an initiate of the "Hidden Mystery" schools. In fact, he became so deeply involved that it was only by the grace of God in Jesus Christ that he was able to break the chains which held him in Satanic thralldom.

However, many others, who delved even deeper than the writer, have made a clean break away from occult control, and have devoted their lives to exposing the whole diabolical mess. One such was the late Dr. John H. Dequer, who was an high initiate in the "Serpent Mysteries," but who was able to throw off the Satanic yoke in the power of Christ. In his book, "The Dragon God," Dr. Dequer wrote: "Nimrod, under the tutelage of the Dragon God, established a priesthood trained to contact the de�mon instead of the deific world. He substituted the worship of the Dragon for the worship of Jehovah. This doctrine has gone from civilization to civilization, growing in favor with the masses of the Adamic race as it progressed down the corridors of time.

~ 48 ~

These Hell Priests, learning that they could 'farm' the people who were not grounded in Revealed Truth, evolved the grandi�ose dream of empire. They diligently sought to realize it from Nimrod's day till now. This Nimrodic Dragon Cult has for its object the complete enslavement of mankind to a specially ini�tiated group or order which operates from behind the veil of mystic secrecy. The Serpent is coiled at the financial and moral roots of all civilized lands. Every empire that sank in the stream of Time has gone down because it was bitten by this snake."

Dr. Dequer says, the origin of the Dragon Mystery Cult, fol�lowing the Noahic Flood, can be traced back to Nimrod, and his wife-mother, Semiramis, who organized the Chaldean Mystery Priesthood with Nimrod as its first King-Priest, the Satanic Melchizedek. Perhaps it would be more correct to say that Nimrod, and his wife-mother, reorganized the Chaldean Myster�ies because there is considerable legendary circumstantial evi�dence which indicates that the Dragon Cult was really organized by Cain and his sons. In any event, Babylon became "The Seat of Satan," which became the great antagonist of the LORD's Temple in Jerusalem, and His Throne in Zion. The Serpent Mystery Cult was the organizing, and directive, genius back of the Great Conspiracy organized by the Serpent Seed Race in Babylon during Nebuchadnezzar's reign, and that same secret, hidden, occult Mystery Cult is back of that Conspiracy even in our day.

After Cyrus had conquered Babylon, Darius the Mede was made king over Chaldea and he expelled the Chaldean Mystery Priesthood from Babylon. The Chaldean Priests fled to Pergamos and established "Satan's seat" in that city, as we read in Rev. 2:13. The kings of Pergamos held the King-Priest title until Attalus III willed his empire and his titles to Rome. The Ceasars of Rome adopted the title but when Gratian was converted to Christianity he discarded the title. Afterward several pretenders claimed the title. Many students hold that the Papal title of "Pontifex Maximus" is merely a continuance of the old Chaldean King-Priest title, but even if this is the case, the Pope in Rome

~ 49 ~

is not now, nor has he ever been, the actual head of the Chaldean Mystery Cult which now directs the great Satanic Conspiracy. Although Nimrod and the early King-Priests of Babylon were undoubtedly high potentates in Satan's secret serpent race Ruling Caste, as time went on the power and authority of the King-Priests waned, while hidden "Masters," operating behind a veil of secrecy, directed and controlled Satan's program for World Mastery.

Even Nebuchadnezzar, despite his prestige and apparent power, was in reality little more than a figurehead under the control of the Masters of the Chaldean Mystery Priesthood. And after "Satan's seat" was moved to Pergamos, and still later to Europe, control and direction of the Great Babylonian Conspiracy has been centered in secret hidden "Masters." And even the location of "Satan's seat" has been a well kept secret.

ANTI-CHRIST ILLUMINATI ORGANIZED

While the identity and activities of the hidden Masters of the Great Conspiracy have been kept secret from the world, and even from the great majority of the initiates of the Mystery Cult, many of the branches and societies, through which the hidden Masters carry out their diabolical purposes, have appeared more or less openly, but the membership and the counsels of these branches and societies have been kept pretty much secret. In this study we can deal with only one of these societies, which has played a very important role in furthering the Satanic Conspiracy in these latter days, namely the Illuminati.

On May 1st, 1776, the same year in which the Founding Fathers laid the foundations for our American Free Way of Life, Adam Weishaupt organized the Illuminati, as a secret, occultly controlled society, to direct the anti-God, anti-Christ revolution�ary movements which have been used to further Satan's pur�poses in these latter days.

~ 50 ~

The basic platform of the Illuminati called for:

1.�� The abolition of all established Christian governments.

2.�� The abolition of all private property.

3.�� The abolition of inheritance.

4.�� The abolition of Patriotism.

5.�� The abolition of religion.

The success of the Illuminati program is indicated by the fact that the planks in the Illuminati platform form the basic pattern for society in most of the world today. Even most of the nations of the so-called Free World have adopted modified socialist pro�grams which follow the Illuminati pattern. Even in our own Free Nation, which was founded on a divine heritage of Christian principles, we are gradually departing further and further from the principles of that heritage and turning toward the anti-God, anti-Christ Illuminati program.

Although the Supreme Court of the United States, in the old days, officially declared that "this is indeed a Christian Nation, " we no longer give even lip service to this ideal in a national sense. In short, we have adopted plank one of the Illuminati platform.

We have not as completely adopted planks Two and Three of the Illuminati program, but we have gone a long way toward doing so through the imposition of punitive and confiscatory taxes and assessments, and those who believe that no man can be truly free unless he is protected in his right to hold and enjoy the product of his own industry are considered little better than barbarians by modern liberals who direct and control our na�tional policies and social programs.

The Illuminati propagandists have also gone a long way in undermining patriotism and love of country in our nation, and in seducing our people, and especially our school children, into adopting the ideal of loyalty to a One World Collectivist State as the highest goal.

~ 51 ~

Thank God we still have the right to worship God according to the dictates of our own individual conscience; but in this field too, the Illuminati Conspirators have made much headway. Confes�sion of faith in the God of our Fathers and His Christ, and active proclamation of that faith is today considered narrow-minded big�otry by many prominent leaders in all spheres of American life. And the most tragic aspect of the whole matter is that many pro�fessed Christians, including many ministers and church workers, give tacit, and sometimes even active, support to Satanically in�spired enemies who are working to abolish all faith in God.

Surely it must be apparent to all that Satan's Conspirators have made great progress toward achieving their goals. But this should not be surprising for there is much evidence that they have laid their plans well and have zealously worked to reach those goals. They have also proclaimed what their objectives were but we have been so blinded and brainwashed that we either could not, or would not, take them seriously while they carried on their nefarious activities.

In 1798, shortly after the Illuminati was organized, John Robinson wrote a book entitled "Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All Religions and Governments of Europe," in which he exposed the objectives and tactics of the Illuminati plotters. On page 209 of his book, Mr. Robinson wrote: "Their first and immediate aim is to get possession of riches, power and influence, without industry; and to accomplish this they want to abolish Christianity."

Mr. Robinson also quoted directly from the instructions given to Illuminati initiates as follows: "We must acquire the direction of education - of church management - of the professional chair; and of the pulpit. We must bring our opinions into fashion by every art - spread them among the people by the help of young writers. We must preach the warmest concern for humanity, and make people indifferent to all other relations. We must take care that our writers be well puffed, and that the Reviewers do not depreciate them; therefore, we must endeavor by every means to

~ 52 ~

gain over the Reviewers and Journalists; and we must also try to gain the booksellers, who in time will see that it is to their interest to side with us."

One need not be much of a detective to discover that the modern One World "liberals" are following the Illuminati pro�gram to the letter, and Lady Emily Lutyens' statement made in 1927 shows that the so-called modern "liberal" program is basi�cally anti-Christian. She wrote: "Christianity has also been an intensely individualistic religion, laying emphasis on personal salvation. .... but it is a spirit which must give way to the new trend of modern thought and to the world civilization which is being born. .... there must be anarchy before there can be creation."

THE ILLUMINATI PROMOTES MODERN "LIBERALISM"

The Masters of the Illuminati realized that they must translate their objectives in terms of the machine age which began to dawn in the 19th century, and so they commissioned Marx and Engles to carry out the task. The "Communist Manifesto" was the result, and in that Manifesto, Marx epitomized the Illuminati objectives thus: "We shall be able to control all of the necessi�ties of life and so win the masses to Socialism."

The hidden Masters of the Great Conspiracy tailored their program to fit the conditions and the minds of the people in the various countries. In France the movement was known as "syn�dicalism:" in Russia it first expressed itself as "Anarchism," which later gave way to Bolshevist Communism. The movement was introduced into England as "Fabianism," and was later organized as the Labor Party. In Germany it began as "Communism," and the Social Democratic Party became its political arm in that coun�try.

The Illuminati Socialist program has been promoted under various guises by a number of different groups in an attempt to

~ 53 ~

appeal to as many segments of the American population as pos�sible. However, most of these groups were bound together by interlocking directorates, and all of them preached the Illuminati One World Socialist Order in one form or another. During the past three decades, however, the major political parties have in�corporated most of the Illuminati program in their platforms and programs, and consequently the organization of a new "liberal" party has been unnecessary in our country.

All of these programs have the same ultimate objective, namely, the establishment of a Super One World Order, established on an anti-God, anti-Christ basis, ruled by dictatorial "Masters," ruling over the spineless, mongrelized "masses" of the common people. And all of these programs are inspired and directed by Satan's hidden Mystery Cult. Many, and perhaps most, of the workers for, and the supporters of these Satanically inspired programs and systems are completely unaware of the fact that they are merely stooges for Satan and his hidden "Masters" of the Serpent Race, but such is nevertheless the case according to the testi�mony of those in a position to know.

Nesta H. Webster, who delved deeply into the background of the revolutionary movements, in her book, "World Revolution," quoted a leading European revolutionary as saying: "We form an association of brothers in all points of the globe, we have desires and interests in common, we aim at the emancipation of humanity, we wish to break every kind of yoke, yet there is one that is unseen, that can hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. Whence comes it? Where is it? No one knows, or at least no one tells. The association is secret, even to us, the veterans of secret soci�eties."

Even World Communism, which exoterically is based on a philosophy of "dialectic materialism," is directed and controlled by secret hidden Masters. In a series of articles published in the Saturday Evening Post, some years ago, Mr. F. Briten Austen said: "Behind all revolutionary parties permeating them all, was the mysterious society controlled by unknown superiors for a

~ 54 ~

vast and shadowy purpose in a mystical future. Its definite back�ing would lift any one of the revolutionary groups into supremacy over the rest. . . . ."

In the same series of articles, Mr. Austen wrote of Lenin, the founder of the Soviet State of Russia: "He was himself a high initiate in a secret society, occultly connected with all revolution�ary groups whereof, like the other members, he knew only one man immediately above him and the three units below; unpleas�ant things happened to the traitor who failed in obedience or revealed the barest hint of its existence." Since Lenin was merely the puppet of such hidden superiors, we can be sure that Khrushchev, Mao-Tse-Tung and all the other Communist big�wigs also took their orders from Satan's Dragon Cult.

The Illuminati Conspirators engineered the first Communist revolution in France, and writing of the revolutionary Lord Acton, in his "Essays on the French Revolution," said: "The appalling thing in the French Revolution is not the tumult but the design. Through all the fire and smoke we perceive the evidence of calculating organizations. The managers remain studiously con�cealed and masked, but there is no doubt about their existence from the first."

Disraeli, British Prime Minister in Queen Victoria's reign, also testified to the existence of hidden conspirators. In a speech at Aylesbury in the year 1876, he said: "In the attempt to con�duct the government of this world, there are new elements to consider. . . .We have to deal not only with Emperors, Princes, and Ministers, but there are secret societies - an element which we must take into consideration, which at the last moment may baffle all our arrangements, which have their agents everywhere, which have reckless agents, which countenance assassination, and which, if necessary, could produce a massacre."

Thomas Frost, in his book "The Secret Societies of the Euro�pean Revolution," quoted Cardinal Manning saying: "The secret societies of the world, the existence of which men laugh at and deny in the plentitude of their self-confidence - the secret soci-

~ 55 ~

eties are forcing their existence and their reality upon the con�sciousness of those who, until the other day, would not believe that they existed." The tragic aspect of this matter is that the majority of our people are still completely unaware of the exist�ence of these hidden plotters and the danger they pose for our American heritage of freedom.

While the Dragon Cult plotters organized the Great Conspiracy which they are so successfully carrying out in the World today, at Babylon more than 2,500 years ago, the aspect of the Con�spiracy that particularly affects our Free Way of Life stems from the organization of the Illuminati in 1776, the very same year in which the Founding Fathers laid the foundations for our Ameri�can heritage by drawing up and signing the Declaration of Inde�pendence. The Gulf between these two Ways of Life is so wide and deep that no bridge of compromise or coexistence can span it.

Mr. Charles Phillips, in his publication "The Individualist," after tracing the historical and ideological background of the divine Order based on freedom and justice and the Satanically inspired One World system based on regimentation and dictator�ship by Masters, went on to say: "These two mutually antago�nistic branches of human culture, as set forth in the Bible record, were the forerunners of today's hostile systems known as Occi�dental Constitutionalism and Oriental Dictatorship. One is char�acterized by individual liberty and the other by collective regi�mentation. One has evolved from an initiative developed by freedom of choice and the other has been molded by pressure directed and guided by masters. .... One has resulted in the Magna Charta, and the other has ended in a bureaucracy of force.

In the same article Mr. Phillips also wrote: "Today, there are left only remnants of what was originally the American system because much of our financial leadership has thrown in its lot with those in control of internationalism. There are only rem�nants left today because atheistic influence has placed personal gain above principle. Babylon's racket has spread westward."

~ 56 ~

In future studies in this series we shall show that the Babylonian Conspirators from the very beginning have controlled World fi�nance, and that their present day financial control is merely a part of the Great Conspiracy.

Before closing this aspect of our studies I would like to point out that Communism, as an organized movement either politi�cally or nationally, is not the greatest menace posed by the Great Satanic Conspiracy. Most of our people are pretty well aware of the diabolical schemes of World Communism, but few of them seem to realize that the modern "liberal" One World Collectivist program is merely another method by which the Satanic Con�spirators are trying to enslave the free people of the Western World to whom Communism does not appeal.

In his book, "The Road Ahead," John T. Flynn shows how these Conspirators are working in our midst today. He says: "I insist that if every Communist in America were rounded up and liquidated, the great menace to our form of Social organization would still be among us..... they (i.e. the avowed Communists) are not as dangerous to us in the struggle now under way to change our internal institutions as (is) another wholly indigenous movement. The leaders of this movement now actually seek to out-do us in berating the Communists with whom they were marching together but two or three years ago. They are more dangerous because they are more numerous and more respect�able and they are not tainted with the odium of treachery. They are more dangerous because, as a matter of fact, they are now occupying positions of great power, have in their hands immense sections of our political machinery and are actually hailed as our brothers in the battle against the Reds. Every day that passes reduces the power of the Communists to mislead us or promote their programs among us. But every day that passes enlarges the opportunities of our real internal enemies to confuse us, to arouse us and to entice us to travel the dark road designed to conceal their real purpose and using words chosen to deceive, they are now well advanced in a sneak attack upon our whole way of life."

~ 57 ~

The successes of our enemies were foretold by the prophets, but those same prophets also told us that the Great Conspiracy is doomed to ignominious failure, because in the Councils of Eternity it was decreed that our Nation and those other freedom-loving peoples and nations who share our divine heritage have a God-given commission to lead all the peoples of the earth into the glorious liberty of the children of God - For That Is The Destiny of America.

PSEUDO-ISRAELITES

In the previous articles in this series of studies we have traced the historic development of a Satanically inspired Conspiracy, which was organized in Babylon during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, and we have also traced the background of the Edomite-Amalekite-Shelanite Canaanite Serpent Race engaged in this Conspiracy.

Calling themselves the "Dispersion of the Jews," these Con�spirators claimed for themselves the inheritance of the "children of Israel" under the covenants and promises that the LORD made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and it is on the basis of these claims that modern Zionist Jewry has established a pseudo-Israel nation in Palestine in our time. However the so-called Disper�sion of the Jews does not represent the real Dispersion of Israel in Biblical revelation, and in order to clarify the matter we shall briefly review the facts in the case.

We are well aware of the fact that the great majority of our modern day Celto Anglo Saxon peoples, who are lineally de�scended from the ancient Israelites, and who are the literal heirs to all of the covenants and promises that the LORD made with His People, have been so completely deluded, and even brain�washed, that they will undoubtedly reject the facts presented in this article without even bothering to investigate the evidence supporting them. In fact many of them will probably even join the enemies of Our LORD and His Christ in campaigns of vili-

~ 58 ~

fication, smear attacks, and character assassination directed against the writer for daring to present the facts.

However facts are stubborn things and such personal attacks against the writer cannot change nor alter them. Therefore in the hope that at least a few honest and fair-minded individuals will "face the facts" with an open mind, we shall present evidence from Biblical, as well as secular sources which cannot be ac�cused of Anti-Jewish bias, to substantiate the curse. And in doing so we want to add that limitations of space make it impos�sible to present more than a very small part of the evidence available from these sources.

THE LORD'S PEOPLE EXILED AMONG THE NATIONS

In our studies to date we have seen that Satan succeeded in building a "Serpent Seed Race." This Serpent Race was basi�cally of non-Adamic stock, but Satan, from the beginning, has sought to improve it by blending it with the superior seed of the Adamic race line through Cain, Ham, Ishmael, Esau, and Shelah, and there were undoubtedly hundreds, and even thousands, of unrecorded instances of mongrelization of Adamic Seed with the Serpent Seed.

On the other hand, the LORD preserved the pure uncontaminated Adamic Seed in one individual in each generation from Adam, through the Seth line, down to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob-Israel, after which the Seed was "multiplied" in the family or house of Jacob-Israel. This family, or race, in which the pure and uncontaminated Adamic Seed had been multiplied, is usu�ally referred to in the Scriptures as the children, or the house, of Israel.

Through His prophets, the LORD revealed His plans to make this Israel race into "a great and mighty servant Nation," through which all the other families and nations of the earth should be blessed; and during the past 3,500 years these called out servant

~ 59 ~

peoples have been undergoing an intensive course of training to fit them for fulfilling their great commission. As the first step in their national training, the LORD organized His servant people into a Nation at Sinai, after which He brought them into the land of Canaan, which he had given them as the "lot of their inher�itance."

This Nation continued for hundreds of years as one nation, but during the reign of Rehoboam it was divided into two dis�tinct and separate nations, namely the northern Kingdom of Is�rael, made up of the ten northern tribes,and the southern King�dom of Judah, made up of two tribes, i.e. Judah and Benjamin. Although the prophets all reveal that all the children of Jacob-Israel shall again be united in "one great nation, " that union has not yet taken place.

The LORD's servant people continued as two nations for over two hundred years, but the northern Kingdom of Israel was con�quered by the Assyrians during the eighth century B.C., and the people of that kingdom were sent into captivity "into the land of the Medes." These exiles, from the northern Kingdom of Israel, became known as "The dispersion of Israel," and they have not as yet been united with their brethren of Judah in the One Great Nation, as foretold by the prophets. In fact the exiles from the northern Kingdom seemingly disappeared completely, becoming known as "the lost sheep of the house of Israel." However all of the prophecies for national restoration are made to the "Dis�persion of Israel," and today these "lost Israelites" have emerged from historic obscurity, and they are fulfilling their appointed destiny in the earth.

We have gone into this matter at some length to point out the distinction between the "Dispersion of Israel" and the "Disper�sion of the Jews." The exiled "Israelites" of the northern King�dom were never called "Jews" while they were in Palestine. Furthermore they were not taken to Babylon by their captors, nor did they ever return to Babylon to join the Jews. In short they always were, and they still are, completely separate and distinct from the Jews.

~ 60 ~

THE DIVISION IN JUDAH

The people of the southern Kingdom of Judah were also di�vided into two divisions, namely the 'good' and the 'evil' figs, as Jeremiah called them. In our previous studies, in this series, we have pointed out that the mongrelized Shelanite descendants of Judah became a part of the Serpent Seed Race, and that these Shelanites became a subversive "fifth column" in the Kingdom of Judah, becoming known as the "inhabitants of Jerusalem." Furthermore we have also found that the major portion of the people of the southern Kingdom of Judah, i.e. the "men of Judah," in the 46 fenced cities of Judah, which Sennecherib, the Assyrian, captured, were taken by the Assyrians into "the land of the Medes," where the people of the northern Kingdom of Israel had been taken. These Judahite exiles joined their Israelite brethern from the northern Kingdom of Israel, who had been exiled to this same land, thus becoming a part of the so-called "lost sheep of Israel," and joining in the great trek as wanderers among the nations of the world.

After Sennecherib's raid there remained in the Kingdom of Judah "the inhabitants of Jerusalem," at that time made up of a remnant of real Judahites and the mongrelized Shelanite-Jebusites, who had entrenched themselves in positions of power and influ�ence in the Kingdom of Judah. More than a hundred years later, according to the 24th of Jeremiah, Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, conquered Judah and he carried captive to Babylon "the king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the carpentars and smiths," leaving only the residue of Jerusalem," i.e. the Shelanite-Jebusite branch of the Serpent Seed Race in possession of the ruined Kingdom of Judah; and these Satanically inspired Conspirators then claimed for themselves "the lot of Israel's in�heritance," the land of Canaan, by right of possession.

Ezekiel reveals this abortive Plot in the llth chapter of his book, where he quotes the Shelanite-Jebusite inhabitants of Jerusa�lem" as saying to the rightful heirs i.e. the men of Ezekiel's kindred (the 'good figs' of Judah), and all the house of Israel

~ 61 ~

wholly: "Get you far from the LORD; unto us is this land given in possession."

Of course this Satanically inspired plot could not succeed. In fact, these Shelanite-Jebusite 'evil figs' proved to be such a can�tankerous and obstreperous lot that Nebuchadnezzar finally had to take them to Babylon, thus destroying the last vestige of the Kingdom of Judah.

We have gone into this matter at such length to show the fundamental difference between the real Dispersion (Captivity) of Judah, and Captivity of the pseudo-Judahites, i.e. the Shelanite-Jebusite 'evil fig inhabitants of Jerusalem,' who became known as the "dispersion of the Jews." So we see that there were in reality three Dispersions, namely the 'Dispersions of Israel,' the 'Dispersions of Judah,' and the 'Dispersions of the Jews.' It was around the last of these 'dispersions' that Satan's Serpent Seed Conspirators planned their Great Babylon Conspiracy, and we shall now examine the evidence, from authoritative and widely accepted secular historical sources, proving that such a Con�spiracy was hatched at Babylon.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF JEWISH NATIONALISM

First let's look at a few passages from H.G. Wells' "Outline of History." Surely Wells cannot be accused of anti -Jewish bias. In fact he seems to admire the aggressive nationalism of the Jews.

After outlining the history of the Israel people, Mr. Wells goes on to say, quoting from page 230: "So the four centuries of Hebrew kingship comes to an end (with the Babylonian Cap�tivity - Ed.). From first to last it was a mere incident in the larger and greater history of Egypt, Syria, Assyria, and Phoenicia. But out of it (the Babylonian Captivity) there were now to arise moral and intellectual consequences of importance to all man�kind."

~ 62 ~

Note carefully that Mr. Wells minimizes the importance of early Israel history, but he says that out of the Babylonian Cap�tivity there arose "consequences of primary importance to all mankind." We continue quoting from the same source:

"The Jews who returned, after an interval of more than two generations, to Jerusalem from Babylonia in the time of Cyrus were a very different people from the warring Baal worshippers and Jehovah worshippers. ... of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah. ... It is manifest that, relieved of their bickering and murderous kings, restrained from politics (?) and in the intellec�tually stimulating atmosphere of that Babylonian world, the Jew�ish mind made a great step forward during the Captivity. (Em�phasis added - Ed).

". . .. Everything, therefore, contributed to set the exiled Jews inquiring into their own history, and they found an inspiring leader in the prophet Ezekiel. From such hidden records and forgotten records as they had with them, genealogies, contempo�rary histories of David, Solomon, and their other kings, legends and traditions, they made out and amplified their own story, and told it to Babylon and themselves. " (Emphasis added - Ed).

The statement by Mr. Wells that the Jews, "Found an inspir�ing leader in the Prophet Ezekiel," is not born out by Ezekiel's writings. Even a superficial reading of the Book of Ezekiel should make it clear to the student that all of Ezekiel's prophe�cies of divine blessings and national restoration are addressed to "the children of Israel," made up of "the house of Israel wholly" and Ezekiel's brethren, "the good fig" elements of Judah, while he is very critical of, and even condemns, the "evil fig" Shelanite-Jebusite "inhabitants of Jerusalem." (See chapters 11, 14, & 16 of Ezekiel). It was these "evil fig" elements which searched the ancient records and "made out and amplified their own story, and then told it to Babylon and themselves."

Mr. Wells also tells that these Babylonian plotters recruited peoples from many non-Israelite races to join them in promoting their nationalistic aspirations. On page 231, he wrote: "This

~ 63 ~

welding together into one tradition-cemented people in the course of the 'seventy years' is the first instance in history of the new power of the written word in human affairs. This idea of belong�ing to a chosen race predestined to pre-eminence was a very attractive one. It possessed also those Jews who remained in Babylonia. Its literature reached the Jews now established in Egypt. It affected the mixed peoples who had been placed in Samaria, the old capital of the kings of Israel when the ten tribes were deported to Media. It inspired a great number of Babylonians and the like to claim Abraham as their father, and thrust their company upon the returning Jews. Ammonites and Moabites became adherents. . . . To genuine proselytes of what�ever race, Judaism long held out welcoming arms. " (Emphasis added - Ed).

We continue quoting from Wells' History, page 493, as fol�lows. ". . . . We have already told the main facts about the origin of the Jewish nation and tradition, about the Dispora, about the fundamentally scattered nature of Jewry even from the begin�ning, and the gradual development of the idea of one just God ruling the earth and bound by a special promise to honour the Jewish people. The Jewish idea was and is a curious combina�tion of theological breadth and an intense racial patriotism. The Jews looked for a special savior, a Messiah, who was to redeem mankind by the agreeable process of restoring the fabulous glo�ries of David and Solomon, and bringing the whole world at last under the benevolent but firm Jewish heel. As the political power of the Semitic peoples declined, as Carthage followed Tyre into darkness and Spain became a Roman province, this dream grew and spread. There can be little doubt that the scattered Phoenicians in Spain and Africa and throughout the Mediterranean, speaking as they did a language closely akin to Hebrew and being de�prived of their authentic political rights, became proselytes to Judaism. For phases of vigorous proselytism alternated with phases of exclusive jealousy in Jewish history. On one occasion the Idumeans (Esauites) being conquered, were all forcibly made Jews. There were Arab (Ishmaelite) tribes who were mainly

~ 64 ~

Jews in South Russia in the ninth century. Judaism is indeed the reconstructed political ideal of many shattered people - mainly Semitic. . . . The main part of Jewry never was in Judea, and never came out of Judea. " (Emphasis added)

RACIAL BACKGROUND OF JEWRY

The evidence, from reputable historical sources, is overwhelm�ing that the people generally called Jews are not a distinct racial group. Prof. Lathrop Stoddard, in an article entitled "The Pedi�gree of Judah," published in the "Forum" Magazine for March 1926, has so concisely summarized the racial background of the so-called "Jews," that we shall quote several extracts from his article, as follow:

"Scientific investigations of contemporary Jewry have brought out one striking fact, - the presence of two sharply contrasted types within the Jewish fold. The Jews of Eastern Europe and the Jews of the Mediterranean basin and adjacent Afro-Asiatic districts differ markedly from one another in physical appear�ance. . ." (page 323).

"These scientific analyses confirm, in the main, a division which the Jews themselves have long made. For more than a thousand years the Jews have clearly recognized two distinct physical types, called by them the 'Ashkenazim' or Jews of Eastern Europe, and the 'Sephardim' or Jews of the Mediterra�nean and adjacent regions. . ." (p. 324).

"let us analyze the physical appearance of these two races. The earliest Hittite (Canaanite, Ed.) sculptures show us a people strikingly like the modern Armenians and the older populations of Asia Minor and the Caucasus; that is to say, a short, thick-set folk, with extremely broad heads, rather coarse features, and big, fleshy, hooked noses. On the other hand, the historical evidence shows that the ancient Semites were about like the modern Bedouin Arabs, - splendidly built, with long heads and fine cut features.

~ 65 ~

"Now these two ancient races, which at that time occupied Western Asia, offer us our first clues to the Jewish family tree, because they represent types clearly present abundantly in Jewry to�day. Many living Mediterranean Jews are almost indistinguishable from Arabs, both being obvious Semitic types. Even more striking is the parallel between the ancient Hittites and a large proportion of the modern Ashkenazim. One cannot look at a Hirtite sculpture without being struck by the 'Jewishness' of the faces depicted. The famous 'Jewish nose,' with its peculiarly hooked nostril, is found to be not exclusively Jewish, but to have been shared by the ancient Hittites, and also by modern peoples of the West Asiatic Highlands. Many Armenians, Caucasians, and Anatolians today look so much like this type of Jew that it is practically impossible to distinguish them by their physical appearance." (page 325).

Prof. Stoddard goes on to show the effect that racial blending had on the development of the Jewish types as we know them today, and particularly on the Ashkenazim Jews. Beginning on Page 329, he wrote: ". . . In the eighth century A.D., Mesopotamia, Persia, and the Armenian-Caucasian area still con�tained the bulk of the world's Jewish population. By the end of the tenth century these lands were almost emptied of Jews. Lured to Khazaria as to the 'Promised Land', Jewry pushed northward from Asia into southeastern Europe, - swarming in by the hun�dred thousand, by sea, by river, and by mountain-trail.

"And during those two centuries was forged the Ashkenazic stock of today. This migration involved sweeping racial changes. In the first place, Jewry's slow progress through the Armenian and Caucasian highlands implied a further admixture and strength�ening of the Armenoid at the expense of the Semitic element. Then, once in Khazaria, extensive intermarriage with the con�verted Khazars resulted in a further influx of Turkish and Mon�goloid blood. The result was a population prevailingly round-headed and thick-set, but with two outstanding facial types; the full-faced, hook-nosed Armenoid; and the flat faced, squat - or pug-nosed Mongoloid, respectively. The Semitic type must have almost entirely disappeared."

~ 66 ~

One page 331 Prof. Stoddard sums up the matter thus: "such, in brief, is the surprisingly complex pedigree of Judah. It effec�tively disposes of the fiction that the modern Jew is the true scoin of the ancient Hebrew. The proportion of genuine Hebrew blood today should be very small even among the Sephardim, while among the Ashkenazim it must be infinitesimal."

The above quotes from Prof. Stoddard's article are typical of scores of similar citations which could be given from the works of sincere and conscientious research students and historians, who dispassionately investigated and examined the facts and the evidence objectively, and then wrote their histories accordingly. Today, however, very few, if any, historical writers dare to present the true historical background of World Jewry - not because the facts and the evidence have been changed by later research, for exactly the opposite is the case, but because organized Jewish "censorship" is so strong that few dare to oppose it.

The effectiveness of this censorship is one of the strangest, and even frightening, phenomenon of our time. The writer has never seen nor heard of a single instance where these Jewish "censors" have attempted to refute or disprove the facts or the evidence in the matter, but he has known hundreds of cases where they have resorted to vicious campaigns of smear attacks, character assassination, and vilification against those who dare to present these facts. In fact the writer has been on the receiv�ing end of many such attacks.

Because of fear of such attacks many present-day historical writers, even though they know the truth, simply "gloss over" the so-called "Jewish Question;" and the general public has been so completely "brainwashed" by Zionist propaganda and ballyhoo that they accept without question, "the fiction that the modern Jew is the true son of the ancient Hebrew."

The apparently successful scheme of the so-called Jews to palm themselves off as the LORD'S chosen people is undoubt�edly the biggest hoax ever perpetrated on a gullible world, and it was planned by the Serpent Race Conspirators in Babylon,

~ 67 ~

who, as Mr. Wells put it, found that, "the idea of belonging to a chosen race predestined to preeminence was a very attractive one," because if they could foist themselves off on the world as "the people of the Book" it would be much easier for them to put over their ambitious program for World Dominion. Therefore they began "to claim Abraham for their father, and thrust their company" upon the remnant of real Judahites in Babylon; and so numerous and powerful were these Interlopers that, when Jesus came, they were in complete control of the Jewish nation, sitting in Moses' seat. They also dominated the priesthood, rejecting Jesus because He would not join their Satanic Conspiracy, even when He was asked to become the King-Priest of Satan's World Order, by Satan himself.

But when we search the historic records, as we shall do later in this series of studies, we find that control of the Nation in Palestine was only one phase of a much more ambitious pro�gram. Calling themselves the Jewish "Dispora," or the "Disper�sion of the Jews," the Babylonian Conspirators established their real headquarters in Babylonia, rather than in Palestine. How�ever, these pseudo-Jews have always realized that it would be easier for them to perpetuate the fiction that they were the LORD's chosen people if they could establish some kind of a beachhead in Jerusalem, so they have always claimed title to the Holy Land under a divine grant, and in so far as they were able they have always tried to maintain at least a semblance of authority in Jerusalem.

JUDAISM OF BABYLONIAN ORIGIN

The "evil fig" Shelanite-Canaanite pseudo-Jews, who returned to Jerusalem with the remnant of real Judahites from Babylon, and who took over, and corrupted, the Nation of the Jews, were but a small part of the Babylonian conspirators who have palmed themselves off as the "Dispersion of the Jews." Sir Leon Levison, in his "The Jews in History," p. 38, wrote: "Many of them (Jews) found life in Babylon, upon the whole, congenial. They

~ 68 ~

intermarried with foreigners, had built up good businesses, and had no liking for the hardships of a return journey on the score of mere sentiment. They were at ease in Babylon."

The fact of the matter is, as we have already noted, Babylon became the real "headquarters" for Babylonian Judaism. We quote, as follows, from Chambers Encyclopedia, Vol 5, p. 711: " So mild, especially during the later years, was the treatment which they received in the Babylonian Empire, that when liberty was announced to the whole body of captives, only the lowest of the low returned, together with the Levites and the Priests (cf. Talm. Kidd. iv. 1). "Note that the authority for the statement that "only the lowest of the low" returned to Jerusalem is the Jewish Talmud, which was not a part of the sacred, or the secu�lar, records of either the Israelites or the Judahites while they were in the Holy Land, but was written by members of the so-called "Dispersion of the Jews," after both the Israelites and the real Judahites had gone into exile. Now according to Ezra and Nehemiah, the real Judahites of the Babylonian captivity, who returned to Jerusalem were largely from the tribes of Judah and Benjamin; and the Babylonian pseudo-Jews, who were trying to usurp the place of the LORD'S People, would naturally try to down grade the real Judahites.

We continue quoting from Chambers Encyclopedia: "The influence of this exile, however, was of a most lasting nature. Babylon henceforth became and remained, up to 1000 A.D., the 'second land of Israel' - in many respects even more highly prized than Palestine. To this brief period of the captivity must be traced many of the most important institutions of the Syna�gogue in its wider sense."

In the Encyclopedia Britannica, Vol 15, p. 403, we read: "The population of the southern part of Mesopotamia - the strip of land enclosed between the Tigris and the Euphrates - was, ac�cording to Graetz, mainly Jewish; while the district extending for about ten miles on the coast of Euphrates from Nehardea in the north to Sura in the south, became a new Palestine with Nehardea for its Jerusalem.

~ 69 ~

Thus we see that the Jews had become widely scattered even before the Palestinian Jews were expelled from Palestine by the Romans; and it was to these scattered pseudo-Jews that the Judean exiles returned after their expulsion from Palestine.

The little remnant of real Judahites, who had returned from Babylon "to receive the Messiah," had left Palestine before the Roman capture of Jerusalem. During the time that Jesus was on earth these real Judahites were located largely in Galilee, rather than in Judea; and in this connection it is interesting and signifi�cant that eleven of the twelve apostles of Jesus were from Ga�lilee, only one, i.e. Judas, was a Judean.

The import of this whole matter is that Judaism, as we know it today, is not a continuance of the religion of ancient Israel, but is a program originated and developed by the so-called "Dispora" of the Jews. In "Harmsworth's History of the World," in an article entitled "the Hebrew Peoples," we find on pp. 1781-2 & 1784-5, the following statements: "Judaism was not evolved in Judah - it was in Babylonia that Judaism became that which it was, and still is. . ." and "Judaism was developed in Babylon, a closely united religious body in the midst of a great heteroge�neous, and, as they regarded it, foreign population." The authors of the article, from which we quoted above, conclude: "Israel therefore had little to do with the development of Judaism," and they sum up the matter by saying that the distinction between Israel and the Jews, "can best be expressed in the phrase, which may sound paradoxical, but yet aptly characterizes the true rela�tionship of the two peoples: 'The Israelites were not Jews.' "

THE SERPENT CONSPIRATORS AT BABYLON

In our previous studies, in this series, we found that the vari�ous elements of the serpent race were brought together in Babylon and were there organized in a Great Conspiracy for World Do�minion. While these elements of the serpent race had been used from the beginning by Satan to help further his rebellion against the LORD, they had up to this time operated more or less inde-

~ 70 ~

pendently of each other. However, after the "Jews" had been carried captive from Jerusalem to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar, the various Edomite-Amalekite-Shelanite-Canaanite elements of the Serpent race were all representatively present in Babylon, and under Satanic inspiration they were united in one Conspira�torial group, which became known as the "Dispora, or Disper�sion, of the 'Jews.' "The reason for usurping this title was to hoodwink the world into accepting these self-styled "Jews" as the LORD's Chosen People, and so successful have they been in thus palming themselves off the "People of the Book," that prac�tically all of the peoples of the earth, including even most Chris�tians, today believe that present day Zionist Jewry represents the Israel peoples of the Bible.

VARIOUS USAGES OF THE TERM "JEW"

Jesus indicated that there are real and pseudo "Jews," when he spoke of, "them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan," (Rev. 2:9), and Jeremiah, in the 24th chapter of his book, made it very clear that there were "good figs," and "evil figs," in the Kingdom of Judah.

The word "Jew" is probably from the Hebrew "Jehudi," as a diminutive of "Judah." Therefore it could have been used to identify the members of the tribe of Judah, but there is not a single instance where the world "Jew" is so used in the Scrip�tures.

However, the united Kingdom of Israel was divided into two separate kingdoms during the reign of Rehoboam, namely the Kingdom of Israel, made up of the ten northern tribes, and the Kingdom of Judah, composed of the tribes of Judah and Ben�jamin, together with a portion of the tribe of Levi, and a small number from at least some of the other tribes of Israel.

Josephus tells us that the name Kingdom of Judah was used for the southern Kingdom because Judah was the dominant tribe

~ 71 ~

in the nation. After the division of the children of Jacob-Israel into two kingdoms, the people of the northern Kingdom of Israel were called Israelites, and the people of the southern Kingdom of Judah were known as "Judahites," of which "Jehudi," trans�lated "Jews," is probably a diminutive or a corruption.

In any event the word "Jews" does not appear in the Scrip�tures until it is used in II Kings 16:6, where it is used to desig�nate a portion of the people of the Kingdom of Judah who lived at Elath. This first use of the word "Jews" was more than one hundred years after the division of the united Kingdom of Israel into two kingdoms.

In fact it seems that the term "Jews" was used first to desig�nate a part or portion of the "Judahites" of the southern Kingdom of Judah, but after Sennecherib the Assyrian had carried the major portion of the "men of Judah" captive into the land of the Medes, the name "Jews" came into general use for the "inhab�itants of Jerusalem," who remained in the Kingdom of Judah under king Hezekiah.

These "inhabitants of Jerusalem" consisted of two distinct divisions or groups, i.e., the "good fig" Judahites, and the "evil fig" Shelanite-Canaanite pseudo-Judahites. In the 24th chapter of Jeremiah we are told that the "good fig" Judahites were taken to Babylon, when Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, carried Jeconiah, and "the princes of Judah, with the carpentars and smiths, from Jerusalem, and brought them to Babylon." The "evil fig residue of Jerusalem" was left in the weakened King�dom of Judah, under Zedekiah who reigned in Jerusalem for eleven years as Nebuchadnezzar's puppet king.

It was this "evil fig" Shelanite-Canaanite 'residue of Jerusa�lem' which tried to usurp Israel's inheritance by claiming title to the Holy Land by right of "possession." (See Ezekiel 11). However, this claim was nullified when Nebuchadnezzar carried King Zedekiah, his princes and the residue of Jerusalem to Babylon.

~ 72 ~

Thus all the "Jews," including both the "good figs" and the "evil figs," were brought to Babylon. However, as we have previously found in these studies, many "Babylonians and the like" joined the "Jewish Dispersion" in Babylon, and as a con�sequence the "Dispora, or Dispersion, of the Jews," in Babylon, was made up largely of alien, non-Judahites, and only a rela�tively small number of real-Judahites.

After seventy years in Babylonian captivity, the real Judahites (Jews) returned to Jerusalem to fulfill the commission given to them in Daniel 9:24, but many non-Judahite proselytes to the Jewish Dispersion, "thrust their company on the returning Jews," and returned to Jerusalem with them. These two elements among the Jews in the Holy Land had little in common, and there was continuing enmity between them. As a result the "good figs," especially the Benjamite Jews, settled largely in Galilee, becom�ing known as the "Galileans," while the "evil fig" pseudo-Jews abode in Judea, and were called the "Jews." Of course a con�siderable number of real Judahites also lived in Judea, especially those of the tribe of Judah, but the point we are making is that the pseudo-Jews lived in, and dominated Judea.

In this connection it is both interesting and significant that the word translated "Jews" in our English New Testament appears in the original texts as "Judeans," and not "Judahites," or "Jehudim." Furthermore it is tremendously significant that, according to Smith's Bible Dictionary, eleven of Jesus' twelve apostles were "Galileans," and only one, i.e., Judas, was a "Judean."

It must also be remembered that only a small portion of the mixed so-called "Dispersion of the Jews" in Babylon returned to Jerusalem. The great majority of these self-styled "Jews" re�mained in Babylon, and the "Jewish Dispersion" was controlled and directed from Babylon, and not from Jerusalem.

So we see that after the "Jews," including both the "good fig" and the "evil fig" elements, had been taken to Babylon, many non-Judahites became adherents to Judaism. These non-Judahite "Jews" organized the so-called Jewish Dispersion for the pur-

~ 73 ~

pose of palming it off as the "Dispersion of Israel," and claiming the inheritance of the whole house of Israel for themselves. When the real Judahites returned to Jerusalem, the so-called Jewish Dispersion consisted almost entirely of Edomite-Amalekite-Shelanite-Canaanite branches of the serpent race, and the mem�bers of this so-called Jewish Dispersion lived in Babylon and in the pseudo-Jewish centers that they established in various na�tions and countries.

The pseudo-Jews, who returned with the real Judahites to Jerusalem, were sent there by the leaders of the self-styled Jew�ish Dispersion to carry out a very definite purpose, as we shall see in the next section of this study, but first we shall make a brief Recapitulation of the use and meanings of the term "Jews."

There is no record of the use of the term "Jews" until after the united Kingdom of Israel had been divided into two nations, although, as a diminutive of Judah, it could have been used for the members of the tribe of Judah.

After the division of the Kingdom, however, the term "Jews" was occasionally used for the people of the southern Kingdom of Judah, and when so used it included all of the people of that Kingdom no matter what their tribal origin might be. It also included both the "good fig" read Judahites, and the "evil fig" non-Judahites, who claimed citizenship in the Kingdom of Judah.

After the people of the Kingdom of Judah had been taken to Babylon, many of the Edomite-Amalekite-Canaanite branches of the serpent race, who were already in Babylon, became pros�elytes to a pseudo-Judaism, which adopted the name of "The Dispora, or Dispersion, of the Jews," which claimed for itself the inheritance of the whole house of Israel. Most of these pros�elytes were not of either Israelite or Judahite ancestry, and as a consequence, as Dr. Wells wrote: "The main part of Jewry never was in Judea, and never came out of Judea." Yet all these mixed peoples were called "Jews."

When the real Judahites, who were the only true "Jews" in Babylon, returned to Jerusalem to, "rebuild the city and the

~ 74 ~

Temple," according to Dr. Wells, many "Babylonians and the like, who claimed Abraham for their father, thrust their company upon the returning Jews." Both of these groups are commonly called Jews, but only the real Judahites were true Jews, the non-Judahites were pseudo-Jews. Furthermore the great majority of the "Jewish Dispersion" remained in Babylon, and few, if any, of them were real Judahites, or "Jews."

THE SECOND ATTEMPT TO "POSSESS" PALESTINE

In previous articles in this series of studies, we found that the Shelanite-Canaanite branch of the serpent race made an abortive attempt to claim the Holy Land for themselves by "right of pos�session," during the time that Zedekiah was King of Judah. And, after the Edomite-Amalekite-Shelanite-Canaanite elements of the serpent race had been brought together in the Great Babylonian Conspiracy, these Conspirators decided to make another attempt to "possess" Palestine, and they sent a contingent of pseudo-Jews back to Jerusalem with the real Judahites, who returned to "rebuild the city and the Temple."

These real Judahites returned to fulfill the commission given to them in Daniel 9:24. In that verse, the angel Gabriel said to Daniel: "Seventy weeks (490 years) are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision, and to anoint the most holy."

All of these things, of course, could be fulfilled only through the promised Messiah, therefore it is clear that the Judahites were to "rebuild the city and the Temple," in preparation for the coming of Jesus, as the Messiah and the Savior.

While the Judahites were not commissioned to restore the Kingdom of David, it was necessary that they establish a govern�ment to maintain order and peace, and hence they established the Nation of the Jews. On the other hand, the pseudo-Jews, who

~ 75 ~

returned with the real Judahites to Jerusalem, were not interested in receiving the Messiah - in fact, they did their best to thwart Him - but they were very much interested in establishing A Na�tion, and taking over control of that Nation, so that they could claim "possession" of the Holy Land.

In accordance with this purpose, the pseudo-Jews set about to gain control of the Nation of the Jews, and they succeeded so well in this scheme that, by the time Jesus came in the flesh, they sat "in Moses' seat." Now Moses was not a priest - Aaron and his sons were appointed to the priesthood - but Moses was the Law�giver and the first National Administrator in Israel. Furthermore the scribes and Pharisees were not priests, and consequently, when Jesus said that "the scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat," he really meant that they had taken over control of the government.

In his masterful work, entitled "A Short Study of Esau-Edom in Jewry," Mr. C.F. Parker of London England, has explained how the pseudo-Jews brought in additional Esau-Edomite and Ishmaelite stock of the serpent seed race to help them gain con�trol over the nation of the Jews. Beginning on page 18, he wrote:

"Following the return of the Jewish remnant to Jerusalem, to establish a nation under priestly rule, an impious element (i.e. the Babylonian pseudo-Jews - Ed.) acquiesced in the abominations established by Antiochus Epiphanes, who (c. 170 B.C.) pillaged the Temple and slew 40,000 people (Ant. XII, v, 4). this opened a sanguinary period of struggles between rival factions of the Jews. Judas Maccabeus succeeded in restoring the Temple ser�vices and temporarily subduing many enemies of the Jews, in�cluding the Idumeans (Ant. XII, viii, I, 6).

"The time of John Hyrcanus, 125 B.C., saw the Jews again faced with the hostilities of the Idumeans (Edomites); he reduced their chief cities and incorporated the seed of Esau in the Jewish state, so that from that time onward the Idumeans came to be known also as Jews. . ."

~ 76 ~

The closing years of the history of the Jewish nation are marked by three devastating blows struck by the seed of Esau-Edom."

"The first blow demolished the priestly line of the Asmoneans, through the murderous activities of the wicked Herod, an Idumean, who thereby established himself as king of the Jews, and sought to affiliate himself with the high priesthood through marrying Marianne, the high priest's daughter, whom he subsequently murdered. As he marched through the Holy Land in his cam�paign to become King of the Jews, Herod was opposed by Antigonus (Mattathias), the last of the priestly line, who taunted him with his Idumean (Edomite) origin, and asserted that the kingdom should fall only to one of the royal line: ". . . . but Antigonus, by way of reply to what Herod had caused to be proclaimed, and this before the Romans, and before Silo also, said, that they would not do justly if they gave the kingdom to Herod, who was no more than a private man, and an Idumean, i.e. a half Jew, whereas they ought to bestow it on one of the royal family, as their custom was (Ant. XIV, xv, 2)." Having gained the kingship, Herod destroyed the priestly line of Hyrcanus, the last of whom, the sons of Babas, had been held in secret hiding (Ant. XV, vii, 10).

"The second, and most dreadful, act accomplished by the seed of Esau was in Herod's endeavor to make certain that no legiti�mate seed of Israel should arise to claim the kingship from him; having heard that a new king had been born in Israel, he ordered the slaying of all children of two years and under (Matt. 11, 16).

"The third blow struck by the Idumeans against the seed of Israel furnishes the occasion from which Josephus dates the com�mencement (A.D. 66) of the fall of Jerusalem. With the ap�proach of Roman forces, the lawless zealots (the pseudo-Jews) took it into their own hands to invite the Idumean hordes to join with them in the defence of the city. Under the leadership of John of Gischala, and unknown to the priesthood, the zealots secretly communicated with the Idumeans, soliciting their aid, and by this means bringing 20,000 of them into battle array before Jerusalem ...."(Wars IV, iv, I, 2).

~ 77 ~

"Unknown to the loyal commanders of the people, the zealots secretly admitted the Idumeans through one of the city gates; a frightly carnage ensued, in which the Idumeans let loose their hatred upon the Jews (the real Judahites) to such a degree as to weary themselves of the slaughter (Wars IV, v, 1-5). At this time Anaus the high priest was slain; and Josephus dates the commencement of the destruction of Jerusalem from this un�happy event at the hands of these terrible people. . . ."(Wars IV, v, 2).

Mr. Parker then says that the pseudo-Jewish zealots admitted that they had deliberately betrayed the real Judahites into the hands of the Idumeans. We quote, from page 21: "The whole of these terrible atrocities was made doubly shameful by the fact that in wearying of committing them the zealots confessed to the Idumeans that they had together wrought such disaster in support of false accusations against the priesthood." And Mr. Parker quotes Josephus: ". . . they had taken arms, as though the high priests were betraying their metropolis to the Romans, but had found no indications of any such treachery. . . ." (Wars IV, v, 5).

We continue quoting from Mr. Parker's work:

"Thus in their attempts to annihilate Israel, it may be said that the seed of Esau contributed in no small measure to the destruc�tion of the nation of the Jews, which was completed by the Romans under Titus in A.D. 70. yet such had been the infiltra�tion of the seed of Esau into the Jewish nation itself that the final breaking of the nation and scattering of its people were also the dispersion of the Edomites throughout the earth. .........

"This brings us to a feature of remarkable significance, for the evidence indicates that Esau-Hittites (the serpent race) comprise no small proportion of modern Jewry; and that we must be pre�pared to look for the continuation of Esau-Edom within the Jews.

"Since the breaking of their nation, the Jews have continued to absorb proselytes from all races, until now there is no such thing as a representative Jewish type. The ancient monuments

~ 78 ~

which portray Hittite profiles confirm the infusion of Esau-Hittite blood into the nation, with other additions, almost to the point of erasing the original Israelitish features."

"History indicates that neither literally nor spiritually can modern Jewry claim to be Abraham's heirs; and their claims to Palestine, as of right, are groundless."

Mr. Parker is a research student of note, and we have quoted from his work at considerable length, because his studies clearly indicate: (1) that from the beginning there was a continuing con�flict among the Babylonian returnees to Jerusalem between "an impious element" (i.e. the pseudo-Jews) and the real Judahites; (2) that the pseudo-Jewish element was strengthened by bringing in of practically all of the Edomite-Idumeans into the citizenry of the Jewish nation, as proselytes to Judaism; and (3) that the pseudo-Jews, during "a sanguinary period of struggles," in which many, if not most, of the real Judahites were ruthlessly mur�dered, took over complete control over the Jewish nation.

These facts are also born out by Jesus, when in Mat. 23:2, He said: "The scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat." And, in verse 33 of the same chapter, He declared that these interlopers, who had taken over control of the nation, were "serpents, a generation (race) of vipers," tracing their ancestry, in verse 35, right back to Cain, the progenitor of the serpent race.

In short, the pseudo-Jews seemingly were succeeding in their scheme to control the Nation of the Jews, and through that nation to claim title to the Holy Land by "right of possession."

JESUS BECOMES "A GIN AND A SNARE"

The prophet Isaiah prophesied that the LORD would become "a gin (net) and for a snare (noose, trap) to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken." The pseudo-Jews undoubtedly were aware of this prophecy, and that very likely is the reason why they invited the Edomite-Idumeans in to help

~ 79 ~

them slaughter the real Judahites, who were in the Holy Land to carry out the LORD'S commission. Furthermore the pseudo-Jews knew that the LORD had promised to send "a child and a Son" as Savior and Redeemer of His people, and to restore the throne and kingdom of David. They also knew that this promise was made to the Israelites, whose inheritance they were trying to usurp, and this accounts for their rejection and crucifixion of Jesus.

The Bible story clearly indicates that the "Jews in Judea re�jected Jesus, while the "Galileans" generally accepted Him, and the reason is clear when we remember that "the inhabitants of Jerusalem were largely Babylonian and Idumean pseudo-Jews, and most of the "Galileans" were real Judahites, mainly of Benjamite stock. It is also significant that eleven of Jesus' apostles were Galileans, and only one, namely Judas, was a Judean. Another fact overlooked by many Christian Bible students, is that Jesus was condemned and crucified for political, rather than religious, reasons.

It must have seemed to the pseudo-Jews in Jerusalem that they had won an outstanding victory when Jesus died on the cross; but that victory turned out to be a hollow one indeed when, on the third day, He rose from the tomb, in a glorified "flesh and bone" body, forever freed from persecution or death penalty by His enemies.

In the 21st chapter of Matthew, we are told that the "chief priests and elders of the people" questioned the authority of Jesus and, after confounding them with his counter-questions and parables, Jesus declared: "Therefore say I unto you, The king�dom of GOD shall be taken from you (i.e. the pseudo-Jews), and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof."

In verse 45, we read that the "chief priests and Pharisees perceived that He spake of them;" hence it is small wonder that they set out to destroy and eliminate Him. And, just as Jesus had foretold, the kingdom was taken away from the pseudo-Jews, when the Romans, in 70 A.D., captured Jerusalem, and expelled

~ 80 ~

the pseudo-Jews from the country, thus ending the Jewish na�tion. However, in 133 A.D., a little remnant of pseudo-Jews, who had been left in the land, and such as had filtered back to Palestine, made a final desperate attempt to take the Holy Land "in possession;" but the Romans quickly crushed the revolt and expelled the last remnants of the pseudo-Jews.

Thus ended the second attempt by the serpent race plotters to steal Israel's inheritance; and again the LORD was truly "for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem," as the prophet had said.*

*The second half of Jesus' prophecy has been fulfilled also, for the Kingdom was given to the exiled "lost sheep of the house of Israel," after they found the "sanctuary," provided for them in the "isles" to the north and west of Jerusalem. Today modern National Israel, represented by "The British Commonwealth of Nations," and "The People of the United States," is fulfilling its prophetic mission and destiny.

THE PSEUDO-JEWS ESTABLISH A GREAT JEWISH NATION

Although the Babylonian conspirators had failed in their at�tempt to establish a pseudo-Jewish nation in Palestine, this fail�ure did not deter them from continuing their Great Conspiracy. It may surprise our readers as much as it did the author to learn that these Babylonian pseudo-Jews actually succeeded in estab�lishing one of the largest and strongest nations in Europe during the last half of the first millennium after Christ. Mr. Benjamin H. Freedman, in his book 'Facts Are Facts,' wrote on page 39: "... What secret mysterious power has been able for countless generations to keep the origin and the history of the Khazars and the Khazar Kingdom out of our history text-books and out of the class room courses of history throughout the world? The origin and the history of the Khazars and the Khazar Kingdom are incontestable facts. These incontestable historic facts also estab�lish beyond any question of doubt the origin and history of the

~ 81 ~

so-called or self-styled 'Jews' in eastern Europe. The origin and history of the Khazars and Khazar Kingdom and their relation�ship to the origin and early history of the so-called or self-styled 'Jews' in eastern Europe was one of history's best kept secrets until wide publicity was given in recent years to my research on the subject."

The evidence that such a strong and wealthy "Jewish" Khazar Kingdom existed is conclusive but, because of the limitations of space, we shall cite only a few excerpts from Vol. IV, pages 1-5, of the "Jewish Encyclopedia," as quoted by Mr. Freedman in his book "Facts Are Facts," as follows:

"CHAZARS: A people of Turkish origin whose life and history are interwoven with the very beginnings of the Jews in Russia. ... In the second half of the sixth century the Chazars moved westward. .... The Kingdom of the Chazars was firmly established in most of South Russia long before the foundation of the Russian Monarchy by the Varangians (885). ... At this time the kingdom of the Chazars stood at the height of its power and was constantly at war. ... At the end of the eighth century. . .the chagan of the Chazars and his grandees, together with a large number of his heathen people, embraced the Jewish reli�gion. . . . The Jewish population in the entire domain of the Chazars, in the period between the seventh and the tenth centu�ries, must have been considerable. . . . about the ninth century, it appears as if all the Chazars were Jews and that they had been converted to Judaism only a short time before. ... it was one of the successors of Bulan named Obadiah, who regenerated the kingdom and strengthened the Jewish religion. He invited Jew�ish scholars to settle in his dominions, and founded synagogues and schools. The people were instructed in the Bible, Mishnah, and the Talmud and in the 'divine service of the hazzanim'. . . . In their writings the Chazars used the Hebrew Letters,.... The Chazar languages predominated. . . Obadiah was succeeded by his son Hezekiah; the latter by his son Manasseh; Manasseh by Hanukkah, a brother of Obadiah; Hanukkah by his son Isaac; Issac by his son Moses (or Manasseh II); the later by his son

~ 82 ~

Nisi; and Nisi by his son Aaron II. King Joseph himself was a son of Aaron, and ascended the throne in accordance with the law of the Chazars relating to succession. .... The king had twenty-five wives, all of royal blood, and sixty concubines, all famous beauties. . . . This seems to have been the beginning of the downfall of the Chazar Kingdom.... The Russian Varangians established themselves at Kiev. . . . After a hard fight the Rus�sians conquered the Chazars. . . . Four years later the Russians conquered all the Chazarian territory east of the Azov. . . . Many members of the Chazarian royal family emigrated to Spain. . . . Some went to Hungary, but the great mass of the people re�mained in their native country."

We could quote scores of authorities in support of the facts as contained in the above quotation, but we have neither the time nor the space to do so. Furthermore the "Jewish Encyclopedia" cannot be accused of anti-Jewish prejudice, and we believe that the facts, as given in the above quotation, prove our basic premise that the Babylonian pseudo-Jews completely took over control of the Khazar Kingdom, making it in fact a Jewish nation.

Although, for the most mysterious of reasons, even the exist�ence of this Jewish Khazar Nation was not mentioned in class room textbooks, or by popular historians, until quite recently, yet it is now an incontestible fact that, by the end of the first millen�nium after Christ, the Khazar Kingdom was probably the stron�gest nation in Europe, ruled by pseudo-Jewish kings, with Babylonian Judaism as the state religion. In short, it was a pseudo-Jewish nation, taken over and controlled by pseudo-Jews from Babylon.

But, as had been the case in all their previous attempts to set up a "Jewish nation," the pseudo-Jews were unable to maintain their pseudo-Jewish Khazar nation. The Russians finally con�quered Khazaria and incorporated it into the Russian Empire. And so ended another attempt by the pseudo-Jewish Conspira�tors to fulfill their Satanically-inspired aspirations for world do�minion.

~ 83 ~

However, despite their repeated failures, these same Conspira�tors have not given up The Great Conspiracy. In fact, it has merely intensified their determination and zeal, and they are now engaged in a Great Conspiracy so far-reaching in scope and so audacious in purpose, that it staggers the imagination of men of good will. In all the history of time no other plan or scheme by selfish, ruthless, and ambitious men can compare with this dia�bolical plot to dethrone God, and enslave mankind. In fact the Conspiracy is so audacious in purpose, so broad in scope, and so cleverly planned and executed, that it could be conceived only in the mind of Satan himself, and can be carried out only by Satan's agents, who must be "devoid of the Spirit."

PSEUDO-JEWISH NATIONALISTIC ASPIRATIONS CONTINUE

After the collapse of the Khazarian nation the pseudo-Jews did not give up their nationalistic aspirations. In his article: "The Pedigree of Judah," published in The "Forum" Magazine, from which we have previously quoted, Professor Lathrop Stoddard sums up the status of the pseudo-Jews, after the collapse of Khazaria, as follows: ". . . By the eleventh century, the Khazar Empire, grown rich and unwarlike, collapsed before the onslaught of its enemies, and the Jewish masses, again fallen on evil times, drifted slowly westward in search of better opportunities. Sweeping across south�ern Russia, they began to appear in Poland. . . Immediately, Po�land became what Khazaria had once been, a magnet for Jewish mass-migration. And those Jewish immigrants, though mainly from the east, came, in lesser number, from the west as well. Western Europe had by this time become the scene of bitter anti-Jewish persecutions, so that, there also, many Jews heeded the summons of the Polish Crown. Here, then, on Polish soil, long-sundered branches of Jewry met once more."

Although the pseudo-Jews had failed in all their attempts to found a so-called Jewish nation, these failures did not change their fundamental aspirations and purposes. At least this was

~ 84 ~

true of the Conspiratorial Leaders who dominated and controlled the mixed hybrid peoples who called themselves Jews. Natu�rally the pseudo-Jews hated the Russians who had destroyed their Khazarian nation and, when the Russians became dominant in Poland, the enmity between the Russians and the pseudo-Jews was intensified. In fact, we cannot evaluate the history of pseudo-Jewry during this time, without an understanding of the basic factors underlying the enmity and conflicts between the pseudo-Jews and the Russians.

The pseudo-Jews hated the Russians, not because they were Russians, but rather because they had thwarted the attempt to make Khazaria a great pseudo-Jewish nation, and also because Russian domination of Russia and Poland, where the pseudo-Jews had migrated, prevented them from carrying out their plans to realize their nationalistic aspirations. It is a well established historic fact that the revolutionary activities of the pseudo-Jews in Poland and Russia were carried on primarily for this purpose.

Dr. S. M. Dubnow has written a three-volume work, entitled: "The History of the Jews in Russia and Poland," which was published by the Jewish Publication Society in 1920. Since Dr. Dubnow's book cannot be ruled out because of so-called Jewish prejudice, we shall quote from his writings in this article. On page 40 of Vol. Ill, Dr. Dubnow wrote: ". . . By and by, out of the chaos of these nebulous tendencies, there emerged more and more clearly the outlines of definite politico-national doctrines and organizations, and new paths were blazed which, leading in different directions, converged toward one goal � that of regen�eration of the Jewish people from within, both in its national and social life."

Dr. Dubnow also makes it clear in his work that Russian opposition to, and even persecutions of, pseudo-Jewry was not due to religious or racial considerations, but rather because of the revolutionary activities carried on by the pseudo-Jews to fight for the autonomous rights for the Jewish Community within the Russian nation. It is not our purpose to go into this matter at length. However, we do want to point out that there is little, if

~ 85 ~

any, justification for the popular misconception that pseudo-Jewry has been opposed and persecuted because of religious or racial considerations. The basic factor in such opposition has been pseudo-Jewish nationalistic aspirations and activities. As we proceed with our studies this fact will be proven conclusively from the testimony of the pseudo-Jewish leaders themselves.

THE REVIVAL OF PSEUDO-JEWISH NATIONALISM

After outlining the historic development of the revival of pseudo-Jewish nationalism, Dr. Dubnow, on page 41, Vol. Ill, of his work, wrote: "The turning point of this process is marked by the year 1897. That year, in which the first International Con�gress held its sessions, inaugurated not only the political Zionist movement, but also the development of other currents of Jewish national and political thought. .... The careful observer could scarcely fail to perceive that beneath the hammer of history the formless mass of Jewry was being forged into a well-shaped instrument of great power. The organization of the Jewish people had made its beginning.

And on page 41, Dr. Dubnow continued: "Among the move�ments which arose at the end of the nineteenth century there were some which came to the surface of Jewish life rather nois�ily, attracting the attention of the Jewish masses as well as the outside world. Others, however, were imbedded more deeply in the consciousness of the educated classes and were productive of a new outlook upon the national Jewish problem. The former were an answer to the question of the 'Jewish misery,' of the Judenot, in its practical aspect. The latter offered a solution to the National-Cultural Autonomism."

The various movements, mentioned by Dr. Dubnow, give the clue to understanding the objectives and purposes of World pseudo-Jewry. In so far as our present study is concerned the National-Cultural Autonomistic aspirations of pseudo-Jewry are most significant. On page 44, Dubnow wrote: ". . . . The first Basle Congress held in August 1897, was an impressive demon-

~ 86 ~

stration of the national awakening of the Jewish people. For the first time the united representatives of Eastern and Western Jewry proclaimed before the world that the scattered sections of Jewry looked upon themselves as one national organism striving for nationalistic regeneration.

Contrary to popular misconception, the pseudo-Jewish Na�tional and Cultural aspirations are not limited to the establish�ment of a pseudo-Jewish state in Palestine. On page 53, Vol. Ill, of his work, Dubnow said: "The theory of Autonomism takes as its point of departure the historic fact that at all times, with the exception of a few brief and partial deflections, the Jewish Dispora, taken as a whole, represented a national organism, in which the absence of political or territorial unity was made up by the stronger cohesion of its spiritual and cultural ties and the greater intensity of its social and autonomous life. For centuries the entire culture of Judaism (?) assumed a religious coloring and its communal autonomy was centered in the synagogue - which circumstance gave the modern champions of assimilation reason for thinking that the Jews were only a religious group scattered among the various nations.... The latest development has shown that Jewry, though scattered among various political states, is a nation full of vitality, and the Jewish religion is only one of its functions. The Jewish national idea, secularized to a certain de�gree, is based on the assumption that all sections of the Jewish people, though divided in their political allegiance, form one spiri�tual or historic-Cultural nation, which, like all national minority groups in countries with mixed population, are in duty bound to fight in their several lands at one and the same time not only for their civil equality, but also for their national rights, the autonomy of the Jewish community, school and language. What Jewish orthodoxy has for centuries stood for and still stands for, under the guise of religious Judaism, progressive Jews should fight for under the banner of Jewish culture. . . In those lands in which civil emancipation has been achieved the fight must go on for national emancipation, the recognition of the Jews as a nation which is entitled to a comprehensive communal and cultural autonomy."

~ 87 ~

This quote is so clear as to the real objectives of the pseudo-Jews that no comment is necessary. However, we ask the reader to note that Dr. Dubnow says that the pseudo-Jewish religion is merely a guise for the nationalistic aspirations of the pseudo-Jews and also that the pseudo-Jews will never be satisfied with the civil rights enjoyed by other citizens in the nations to which they migrate, but they also demand "recognition of the Jews as a nation which is entitled to a comprehensive (i.e special-Ed.} communal and cultural autonomy."

And Dr. Dubnow is not the only one who makes such claims for the pseudo-Jews. Dr. Hertzl, who has been called the father of modern Zionism, in a statement before the British Royal Com�mission on Alien Immigration in August 1920, said: "I will give you my definition of a nation, and you can add the adjective 'Jewish.' A nation is in my mind, an historical group of men of a recognizable cohesion held together by a common enemy. That is my view of a nation. Then if you add the word 'Jewish' you have what I understand to be the Jewish nation." Dr. Hertzl's definition sounds strange indeed to freedom-loving people and especially the Celto-Anglo-Saxon peoples, whose ideal of a free nation is one in which free people are bound together by a com�mon love of freedom with justice, rather than fear of a common enemy.

The late Louis D. Brandeis, long a Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, in his book, "The Jewish Problem-How To Solve It." wrote: "Let us recognize that we Jews are a distinct nationality of which every Jew, whatever his country, his nation or shade of belief, is necessarily a member. . . Orga�nize, Organize, Organize - until every Jew in America must stand up and be counted - or prove himself wittingly or unwittingly of the few who are against their own people." By this statement Justice Brandeis really claimed dual citizenship for all Jews, and certainly degenerated to appeals to Jewish exclusiveness and nationalistic pride and loyalty. Later, in these studies, we shall see that Justice Brandeis, in one instance at least, according to the testimony of pseudo-Jews themselves, placed the interests of

~ 88 ~

his pseudo-Jewish nationalism above the interests of the United States.

The late Rabbi Stephen Wise, also hailed by the One Worlders as a great Leader, was quoted in the New York Herald Tribune for June 15, 1938, as saying: "I am not an American of Jewish faith, I am a Jew." And the following statement appeared in "The Jewish World," for January 15, 1919, p. 6: "Jewish Na�tionalism is a Jewish question which must be governed by Jew�ish principles and not be subservient to the convenience or exi�gencies for the time being of any government, however impor�tant."

We could cite scores of similar statements from both the pseudo-Jews and others, but we believe that those that we have quoted are enough such statements to prove that modern so-called Zionist Judaism is indeed a national program which is often mistakenly identified as a religious movement. However, Dr. Dubnow now says that religious Judaism is merely a guise for the National Autonomistic aspirations of the pseudo-Jews.

THE REAL BASIS FOR ANTI-JEWISHNESS

The real basis for so-called anti-Jewish prejudice and enmity is so deep rooted that it cannot be eliminated by superficial ap�peals to tolerance, nor even by restrictive laws to protect the pseudo-Jews. The leaders of pseudo-Judaism are clearly aware of the fact that the interests of the pseudo-Jews and non-Jewish elements are so incompatible and contrary that there is no foun�dation for real fellowship and understanding between them.

Writing in "The American Hebrew," Jesse H. Holmes said: "It can hardly be an accident that antagonism directed against the Jews is to be found pretty much everywhere in the world where Jews and non-Jews are associated. And as the Jews are the common element of the situation, it would seem probable, on the face of it, that the cause will be found in them rather than in the widely varying groups which feel this antagonism."

~ 89 ~

Theodor Hertzl, the father of Jewish Zionism, is his book, "A Jewish State," p. 4, wrote: "The Jewish question still exists wherever Jews live in perceptible numbers. Where it does not exist, it is carried by Jews, in the course of their migrations. We naturally move to places where we are not persecuted, and there our presence produces persecutions. . . The unfortunate Jews are now carrying anti-Semitism into England; they have already in�troduced it into America."

In an article in the Canadian "Jewish Chronicle," Lord Eustace Percy outlined the position and the relationship of the pseudo-Jews in the modern world. We quote the following excerpts: "Liberalism and Nationalism, with a flourish of trumpets, threw open the doors of the ghetto, and offered equal citizenship to the Jew. The Jew passed out into the Western World, and saw the power and the glory of it, used it and enjoyed it, laid his hand indeed upon the nerve centers of its civilization, guided, directed and exploited it, and then - refused the offer. . . Moreover. . . and this is a remarkable thing � the Europe of nationalism and liberalism, of scientific government and democratic equality is more intolerable to him than the old oppressions and persecu�tions of despotism. . .

"In a world of completely organized territorial sovereignties he (i.e. the Jew) has only two possible cities of refuge, he must either pull down the whole national system or he must create a territorial sovereignty of his own. In this perhaps lies the expla�nation both of Bolshevism and Zionism, for at this moment East�ern Jewry seems to hover uncertainly between the two.

"In Eastern Europe, Bolshevism and Zionism often seem to grown side by side, just as Jewish influence molded Republican and Socialist thought throughout the nineteenth century, down to the Young Turk revolution in Constantinople hardly more than a decade ago � not because the Jew cares for the positive side of radical philosophy � not because he desires to be a partaker of Gentile nationalism or Gentile democratic, but because no existing Gentile system of government is ever anything but dis�tasteful to him."

~ 90 ~

In 1937 the Jewish Opinion Publishing Company conducted an essay contest of which such men as George Gordon Battle, John Haynes Holmes, Everett R. Clinchy, Ludwig Lewissohn and Rabbi Stephen S. Wise were among the judges. In this contest Rabbi Joshua Trachtenburg of Easton, Penna., won a prize with an essay on the topic: 'How To Combat Anti-Semitism In America." Rabbi Trachtenburg began his essay thus: "Were this essay entitled 'How to Eradicate Anti-Semitism in America' it should have to open with the grim admission 'It can't be done! Not short of demolishing the America we live in and building a new one, at any rate.' "

In short, the interests of the pseudo-Jews and our Western ideals of freedom and justice for all men are incompatible and this undoubtedly accounts for the fact that practically all the leading pseudo-Jews of our free western world are found in the forefront of those programs and movements which seek to un�dermine the foundations of our free Way of Life, and they are often leaders in the programs and schemes for "making America over" on the foundation of regimentation and dictatorship.

The Jew, Maurice Samuel, in his book, "You Gentiles," em�phasized the basic difference between Zionist Jewry and our Anglo-Saxon concepts and ideals thus: "All differences among you gentiles are trivialities compared with that which divides all of you from us. . . The cleavage is abysmal and undeniable. . . we are forever distinct, ours is one way of life, yours is another. . . Christianity. . . is not a variant of Judaism. . . These are two ways of life, each utterly alien to the other. . . to each other they are enemies."

While we are appalled at this frank analysis, Maurice Samuel is to be commended for his frankness. At least he, unlike many pseudo-Jews is not hiding behind a mask of friendship and fel�lowship to deceive us.

B. Felz, in a letter published in "The Jewish Chronicle", (Lon�don), Dec. 8, 1911, entitled "Can Jews Be Patriots?', wrote: "The patriotism of the Jew is simply a cloak to please the En-

~ 91 ~

glishman. Jews who pretend that they can at once be patriotic Englishmen and good Jews are simply living lies." And M.J. Wadislawski, in the "Jewish World" for Jan. 1st, 1909 said: "Let us take the mask off. Let us play the Lion of Judah for a change. Away, away with false patriotism. A Jew can only recognize one fatherland � Palestine." And "Zionist," writing in the Manchester "Sunday Chronicle," Sept. 26, 1915, p. 4, declared: ".. . We are, whether born here or naturalized here, not really British at all. We are National Jews � Jews by race and faith � and not Englishmen."

DISTINCTION BETWEEN THE PSEUDO-JEWS AND THE TRUE JEWS

In these studies we have considered the origin of the mongrel, serpent-seed pseudo-Jewish race, and some of the religious, po�litical and governmental aspects of the Conspiratorial activities of the serpent race Conspirators. Some of our readers may feel that we should gloss over the basic aspects of this Conspiracy and get down to the present day activities and schemes of the pseudo-Jews. To such impatient readers we want to say that it is our basic purpose in these studies to expose the dangers to our peace, security and freedom posed by the pseudo Jewish Con�spiracy in our time; but we believe that most of those who today are striving to awaken our people to the dangers of this Con�spiracy are failing in their efforts because they do not make a clear distinction between the true "Jews," or Judahites, and the pseudo-Jews who are masquerading as the "Chosen People." By failing to make this distinction clear most of those who attempt to expose the so-called "Jewish Problem" find themselves classes as begotten anti-Semites and anti-Jewish enemies of the Biblical Judahites.

Now, of course, the charge that those who expose the present day Zionist Jewry are "anti-Semitic" is ridiculous because the overwhelming mass of the present day pseudo-Jews are not Semites at all. The term "Semites" can be applied correctly only

~ 92 ~

to the descendants of Shem, hence all true Jews are Semites, but so are all the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob-Israel. This means that the so-called "lost sheep of the house of Israel" are also Semites, and there is a vast deal of evidence to prove that the Celto-Anglo-Saxon and kindred peoples are literally de�scended from these "lost sheep of Israel." Hence if the modern Anglo-Saxon Israelite is "anti-Semitic" he must be anti-Anglo-Saxon, and not merely anti-Jew or anti-Judahite.

Furthermore there are many races and peoples who have more right to be classed as Semites than do the pseudo-Jews. For instance, the present day Arabs, even though they are not true Semites because they have been mongrelized with non-Semitic seed, have just as much claim to being classed as Semites as do the mongrelized pseudo-Jews.

Even those who oppose the present day pseudo-Jews cannot be accused of being "anti-Jewish" strictly speaking, because these pseudo Jews are not real Jews. Jesus, as we have previously pointed out, made a clear distinction in this matter, when he declared, in Rev. 2:9: "I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan;" and in Rev. 3:9 He said those of the "Synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie." So we see that Jesus positively made a distinction between the true Jews and the pseudo-Jews, and this distinction is clear throughout the Scrip�tures.

In its true meaning the term "Jew," as a diminutive of "Judah," as we have previously found, can be applied correctly, in a tribal sense, only to the members of the tribe of Judah, and in a na�tional sense, only to the citizens of the southern Kingdom of Judah. Now, since the present day mongrelized pseudo-Jews have little, if any, of the seed of Judah, or the seed of the "Jews," or Judahites, of the southern Kingdom of Judah, in their racial ancestry, it is ridiculous, and even blasphemy for the pseudo-Jews to call themselves "Jews." As Jesus said, they "say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan."

~ 93 ~

Unfortunately, however, many sincere opponents of pseudo-Jews lay themselves open to the charge of being "anti-Jewish" because they do not realize the Scriptures make a clear and defi�nite distinction between the "good fig" and the "evil fig" ele�ments in the Bible record. Consequently many so-called anti-Jewish propagandists classify the present day Zionists Jews as the lineal descendants of, and the rightful heirs to the heritage of the real "Jews," or Judahites, of the Bible Story. Thus they are often forced into the position of discrediting at least portions of the Bible record. This is indeed a tragic situation which can be corrected only by a clear understanding of the fact that the mongrelized serpent race, today masquerading as Jews, are not true Jews at all either by racial descent or religious faith.

We have previously presented evidence as to the non-Judahite ancestry of present day Jewry, which may be summed up in what Mr. H.G. Wells says on page 493 of his "Outline of History:" "The main part of Jewry never was in Judea, and never came out of Judea." We have also brought out that religious Judaism, as we know it today, is of neither Israelite of Judahite origin. Harmsworth's "History of the World," sums up the matter thus: "Judaism was not evolved in Judah � it was in Babylonia that Judaism became that which it was, and still is." From the same source we also quote: "Judaism was developed in Babylon, a closely united religious body in the midst of a great heteroge�neous, and as they regarded it, foreign population."

We have gone into this matter at considerable length, and have even repeated some of the facts previously brought out in these studies, because our readers will never understand the so-called "Jewish Question" if they try to identify present day Zi�onist Jewry with either the Israelites or the Judahites of the Bible Story.

~ 94 ~

TRUTH

In these days of fear and confusion let us remember that the endless repetition of a lie or the multiplication of an empty promise does not make a truth. Truth is something more than the greatest common denominator of mass ignorance and greed. It is never determined or demonstrated by majorities or pluralities of popu�lar error and appetite. Ultimately, with God's aid, it always emerges and finally prevails, supreme in its power over the des�tiny of mankind, and terrible in its retribution for those who deny, defy, or betray it.

Virgil Jordan

THE BABYLONIAN CONSPIRACY AND FINANCIAL CONTROL

In these studies of the Great Babylonian Conspiracy we have traced the historical background of the Canaanite-Amalekite-Shelanite pseudo-Jewish Conspirators, and we have considered at some length the ideological, political, and governmental as�pects of this Great Conspiracy from its beginnings down to the present time. However, to evaluate this Conspiracy on World History, and especially on the History of the so-called Free Western World, we must know and understand something of the financial aspects of the Conspiracy because one of the most ef�fective instrumentalities for furthering this Conspiracy has been control of World finance.

There is a vast deal of evidence to prove that the Babylonian pseudo-Jews developed and used the Babylonian Financial Sys�tem for their own advantage. For instance, Dr. H.G. Wells, from whom we have quoted extensively in this series of articles, in his "Outline of History," p. 494, wrote: "Manifestly this intercom�municating series of Judahized communities had very good fi�nancial and political facilities. They could assemble resources, they could stir up, they could allay. They were neither so abun�dant nor so civilized as the still more widely diffused Greeks, but

~ 95 ~

they had a tradition of greater solidarity. Greek was hostile to Greek; but Jew stood by Jew. Wherever a Jew went, he found men of like mind and like tradition with himself. He could get shelter, food, loans, and legal help. And by reason of this soli�darity, rulers everywhere had to take account of this people as a help, as a source of loans, or as a source of trouble." In short, even during those early days of pseudo-Jewish Conspiracy, rul�ers and governments were under the thumb of the pseudo-Jewish Conspirators because of their control of "money."

In fact the pseudo-Jews themselves boast that they control, and even invented, the financial system which now dominates the world.

In "The American Hebrew," for Sept. 10, 1920, the following boastful statement appeared: "Out of the economic chaos, the discontent of the Jew evolved organized capital with its instru�mentality the banking system. . ." And, in his book, "The Jews and Modern Capital," pp. 38, 43, Werner Sombert wrote: "At first sight it would seem as if the economic system of North America was the very one that developed independently of the Jews. . . . Nevertheless I uphold my assertion that the United States (perhaps more than any other land) are filled to the brim with the Jewish spirit. This is recognized in many quarters, above all in those best capable of forming judgment on the sub�ject. ."

In the light of these statements, (and many, many more, could be quoted,) it is quite evident that the pseudo-Jews boast that they introduced their own economic and financial system in our nation.

ORIGIN OF THE BABYLONIAN FINANCIAL SYSTEM

The origin and development of the pseudo-Jewish Financial System is usually ignored, or dismissed as unimportant, by most students and writers on the financial system which now domi-

~ 96 ~

nates the whole world. While we cannot go into lengthy ex�planatory details, we shall consider, in broad outline, the devel�opment of this system because we cannot hope to understand the ramifications of the Great Conspiracy which has been respon�sible for most of the troubles and ills of the world unless we take into account the financial system, which was perfected, and per�haps even invented, by the satanically inspired Conspirators seek�ing to dominate the earth.

As trade and commerce developed among and between the peoples of the earth it became necessary to have a medium of exchange to facilitate such trade and commerce, and very early it was found that gold and other precious metals, as well as jewels, were a convenient measure or standard for the exchange of goods and services.

Protecting this gold and other precious exchange media pre�sented quite a problem for traders and merchants and, as a con�sequence, the custom developed of depositing the exchange media in the strong boxes of the gold and silver smiths, accepting a receipt as evidence of such deposits. Soon these receipts from the gold and silver smiths were used to carry on trade and com�merce rather than the actual gold or other literal exchange media.

Naturally vast stores of precious metals and gems, and espe�cially gold, accumulated in the vaults of the gold and silver smiths, because only a part of the actual gold was withdrawn in carrying on trade and commerce since the goldsmiths' receipts were more convenient.

When the goldsmiths saw how this gold accumulated and lay unused in their vaults, they began to loan this gold at interest to those who had no gold of their own, secured by collateral such as property or chattels.

Still later, when the goldsmiths realized that only a small portion of the gold on deposit with them was actually used in trade and commerce after the goldsmiths' receipts became the commonly accepted medium of exchange, they began to issue their own notes, i.e. promises to pay gold on demand. These

~ 97 ~

notes were loaned at interest to borrowers and they too were soon accepted as valid exchange media.

This of course greatly expanded the exchange media resulting in expanded trade and commerce, and at first glance it would seem to be a good and necessary practice. However, the system gave the moneylending goldsmiths control over the greater por�tion of the circulating media, thus giving them the power to expand or deflate it at will as would best serve their own inter�ests and purposes, with little or no regard for real needs for the production and exchange of goods and services. In fact, by this control of the circulating media they could control the economic life and activities of people both individually and collectively; and after the system had been perfected by the Babylonian pseudo-Jewish Conspirators, these Conspirators could even exercise con�trol over the political and social life of the peoples, for as Dr. Wells said in the statement quoted above: "Rulers everywhere had to take account of this people (i.e. the Babylonian pseudo-Jews) as a help, as a source of loans, or as a source of trouble."

FINANCIAL BABYLON ESTABLISHED

The origin of the Babylonian Financial System goes back to ancient Sidon and Tyre, but when Nebuchadnezzar conquered Tyre he brought the System to Babylon.

The inauguration of the Babylonian Financial System, on a "Gold Standard" basis, is told in the 3rd chapter of the Book of Daniel, where in verses 1-2 we read:

"Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits; he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon. Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the coun�sellors, the sheriffs, and all of the rulers of the provinces, to come up to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up."

~ 98 ~

The term, in the original text, rendered "image" in this pas�sage in the A.V., according to Dr. Strong's "Hebrew and Chaldee Dictionary," is from an old Chaldean root, defined: "to shade, a phantom, i.e. (figuratively) illusion, resemblance, hence a rep�resentative figure." Consequently the "image" which Nebuchadnezzar set up was a "figure," representative of the "Gold Standard" Financial System, which was designed to control trade and commerce. Contrary to popular misconception, the "image" was not a religious "idol" or symbol. This is clearly indicated by the fact that the king called only "the princes, the governors, the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sher�iffs, and all the rulers of the provinces," to the dedication, while none of the wise men, the astrologers, or the priests were invited.

Positive proof that this conclusion is correct is found in the fact that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who had been set "over the affairs of the province of Babylon" as civil administra�tors, were cast into the fiery furnace for failure to bow down to "the image of gold," while Daniel, who had been placed in charge of "the wise men," was not so punished. It is inconceiv�able that Daniel would bow down to a false religious idol. In fact, later Daniel was cast into the "lions' den" for his failure to bow down to Darius as God. Hence we are forced to conclude that the "Image of Gold" was not a religious idol, but that it was representative of a Financial System for the administration of business and governmental affairs.

THE BASIC EVIL OF THE BABYLONIAN SYSTEM

The basic evil of the Babylonian Monetary System is that practically all of the circulating media must be loaned into cir�culation by the Bankers who create it, and for this money, which they had created, the Bankers charge a tribute in the form of interest or usury.

In the Scriptures the taking of usury is specifically and posi�tively forbidden. Many make the claim that usury is excessive interest, but Nehemiah makes it very clear in the 5th chapter of

~ 99 ~

his book that even one percent is usury.� In verse 7 he "rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, ye exact usury, every one of his brother." And then in verse 11, he commanded: "Restore, 1 pray thee, to them even this day, ...... also the

hundredth part (i.e. one percent) of the money, and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them."

It is not our purpose in this article, however to consider this matter from a Scriptural standpoint, but rather to expose the diabolical foundations on which our whole Financial structure is established. And such an exposure of the evils and injustices of the System shows that Jehovah's prohibition of interest in any form was given in order to protect and insure the welfare and well-being of His People both individually and collectively.

As we have previously pointed out, under the Babylonian Monetary System, which has been foisted upon us, the "money" circulating in our Nation today, is "created" by the Bankers, who loan that money at interest. We shall not attempt to argue this matter, but we shall simply quote what reliable and well-informed men have to say in the matter, because we believe that these citations are so conclusive that little, or no, comment on our part is necessary.

Marriner Eccles, former Chairman of the Federal Reserve System (1935), said:

"The banks can create and destroy money. Bank credit money. It is the money we do most of our business with, not with that currency which we usually think of as money."

And Robert H. Hemphil, former Credit Manager of the Fed�eral Reserve Bank in Atlanta, is quoted thus:

"If all the bank loans were paid no one would have a bank deposit and there would not be a dollar of coin or currency in circulation. This is a staggering thought. We are completely dependent on the commercial banks. Someone has to borrow every dollar we have in circulation, cash or credit. If the banks create an ample synthetic money we are prosperous; if not, we

~ 100 ~

starve. We are absolutely without a permanent money system. When one gets a complete grasp of the picture the tragic absur�dity of our hopeless position is almost incredible, but there it is. It is that most important subject that intelligent persons can in�vestigate and reflect upon. It is so important that our present civilization may collapse unless it becomes widely understood and the defects remedied very soon."

Irving Fisher, the prominent Yale Economist, is reported to have said:

"When a bank lends or invests, it extends credit, i.e., creates check-book money. When it gets loans paid, or sells invest�ments, it contracts credit, i.e., destroys check book money. In normal times such creation and destruction of money roughly balance. But when they do not balance, the Nation's money is inflated and deflated and causes a boom or a depression."

Sumner H. Slichter, Harvard Economist, has been quoted thus:

"When banks grant credit by creating or adding to bank de�posits, subject to check, new dollars are created. It is true that the new dollars are not stamped out of gold. They are credit dollars and are created by the stroke of a pen rather than by dies and stamping machines, but their purchasing power is not less than the dollars coined at the Government Mint.

"In other words, the principal way in which dollars are cre�ated is by borrowing. This means that the number of dollars in existence at any particular time depends upon the ability and willingness of the banks to lend."

The most inequitable aspect of the matter is that the bankers collect interest on every dollar they thus put into circulation. Now money does not in and of itself produce offspring or in�crease, yet those who borrow money from the money-creating bankers must pay interest or increase, and that increase can be earned only by the productive effort of the borrower, or by the productive effort of those whom he employs or does business with. Consequently Mr. Hemphil's statement quoted above:

~ 101 ~

"someone has to borrow every dollar in circulation, cash or credit," means that part of the productive effort of all the people in our Nation must be used to pay interest on the money in circulation in our Country.

Few people understand the tremendous burden that this inter�est load imposes. Since interest must be paid on every dollar of circulating media, cash and credit, it means that the equivalent of this interest must be paid, either directly or indirectly, by the producers of wealth.

If this interest averages 4%, on the money loaned into circu�lation, in 25 years the interest will be equal to the principal, the "money" created and loaned by the bankers, and this interest must be paid, either directly or indirectly, by the producers of wealth.

And most of productive wealth thus paid out in the form of interest goes to the money creators. Hence the more money that they can create "by the stroke of a pen," and loan at interest, the greater the proportion of the total production they will collect as interest.

Thomas Edison, speaking of the evils of our monetary system, said:

"People who will not turn a shovelful of dirt on the project (i.e. Muscle Shoals), nor contribute a pound of material will collect more money from the United States than will the people who supply all the material and do all the work, This is the terrible thing about interest.

"In all great bond issues the interest is always greater than the principal. All the great public works cost more than twice as much on that account. Under the present system of doing busi�ness we simply add 120% to 150% to the stated cost."

In short by the time the Muscle Shoals bonds have been re�tired provided they have been paid off when due, the money creators who created the money used to build the project, will have received, in the form of interest, out of the productive effort

~ 102 ~

of all of the people of the United States, more than the total amount paid for material, labor, and all other construction costs. And the same thing is true of all other such projects financed by bonds sold to the money creators, for instance, Boulder Darn, which cost about $160,000,000 to build, will, if the bonds are paid when due, cost the United States Government about $342,000,000 for interest and principal.

But this is only part of the story. Seldom does the Govern�ment make provision for accumulating funds to retire such bonds. Consequently when the bonds come due, new bonds are sold to pay off the old, and the money-lenders continue collecting inter�est indefinitely. In fact, during the 20th Century the bonded debt of the United States has steadily increased until today the money creators are collecting interest on nearly Three Hundred billions of our National Debt (this was in 1960, now in 1993 it is 4 TRILLION dollars!). In addition to the National debt, the bonded debt of every State in the union, every Municipality, every County, every School District, every Drainage District, Port Commission, and scores of the public districts and commissions is steadily increasing, and the money-creators, who must supply the money, collect interest tribute on all of that debt.

In addition to the above public debt, practically all businesses must borrow money both for capital outlay and operating ex�penses, and furthermore the amount of money borrowed by in�dividuals for homes, automobiles, appliances, etc., runs into bil�lions of dollars. The total amount of such debts is continually rising, and the money representing these debts was created by the money-creators and loaned at interest.

The total of such debts, public and private, staggers the imagi�nation, and the total amount of the national productive effort which must be used to pay the interest on this debt is beyond the comprehension of the average man.

Were there no other way to provide the money needed to carry on the economic national life and activities, we would, of course, have to make the best of the matter, but the fact of the matter is

~ 103 ~

that, in the Scriptures, a perfect financial system is outlined. This divine system has never been tried, however, because the money�lenders have so cleverly and effectively brainwashed both the people and their leaders that the Satanically inspired Babylonian Mon�etary System is regarded as almost sacrosanct.

The Founding Fathers of our Nation, although they did not adopt the Scriptural financial program in its perfect form, did nevertheless realize that money must be backed by credit of the Nation, and they provided in our National Constitution that, "the Congress shall have the power to coin money and regulate the value thereof." In fact any workable financial system must be based, in some way, on the national wealth and credit, and it must be ample to facilitate the easy and unrestricted exchange of goods and services. Under our Constitution the Congress is empowered to provide such a circulating medium.

The American Colonies, before the Revolutionary War, had such a financial system, and under it they prospered. However, the pseudo-Jewish House of Rothschild realized if the financial system used in the Colonies were permitted to continue, it would destroy their profitable business and break their control over peoples and nations, so they succeeded in having that nearly perfect system declared illegal, and according to Benjamin Franklin this was the real cause of the Revolutionary War.

The Hon. Robert L. Owens, former Chairman of the Commit�tee of Banking and Currency, United States Senate, according to Senate Document No. 23, declared that when Benjamin Franklin was asked why the colonies were prosperous, he replied: "That is simple. It is only because in the Colonies we issue our own money. It is called 'Colonial Script'- and we issue it in proper proportion to the demands of trade and industry."

We shall continue quoting Mr. Owens: "It was not very long until this information was brought to the Rothschilds' bank, and they saw that here was a Nation that was ready to be exploited; here was a nation that had been setting up an example that they could issue their own money in place of money coming through

~ 104 ~

the banks. The Rothschild Bank caused a Bill to be introduced in the English Parliament, therefore, which provided that no Colony of England could issue its own money. They had to use English money. Consequently the Colonies were compelled to discard their 'Script' and mortgage themselves to the Bank of England in order to get money. For the first time in the history of the United States our money began to be based on debt."

"Benjamin Franklin stated that in one year from that date the streets of the Colonies were filled with the unemployed, because when England exchanged with them she gave them only half as many units in payment in borrowed money as they had in 'Script." In other words, their circulating medium was reduced fifty per�cent, and everyone became unemployed, according to Benjamin Franklin's statement."

"Mr. Franklin went further than that. He said that this was the original cause of the Revolutionary War. In his own lan�guage: "The Colonies would gladly have borne the little tea tax had it not been that England took away from the colonies their money, which created unemployment and dissatisfaction."

The Constitution, adopted by the United States, after the Revolutionary War, gave the Congress the power to restore the money system which had made the colonies so prosperous, but instead of doing so the Congress delegated to the Bank of the United States, which was owned largely by the Rothschilds, the right to issue money and lend it at interest, on the specious claim, made by the bankers, that money issued by the Govern�ment would not be "sound money."

Now a basically sound money system must be backed by the wealth and the credit of the Nation. Even our present money, which is created by the bankers and loaned at interest, according to popular fiction, is supposed to be so backed. But let's look at the matter. According to the declaration of Irving Fisher, the Yale economist, whom we have previously quoted, One Dollar of real money, i.e. given to the bankers when they deposit an equal amount of Government bonds, supports Thirty Dollars of

~ 105 ~

check book synthetic money, which the bankers "create" and "loan into circulation," at interest. Can this be called a sound money?

Would not money actually based on the wealth and the wealth producing capacity of the Nation be a much sounder money, when issued and put into circulation by the Government without interest?

Then too the claim is made that if the government issued its own money, without interest, it would be only "printing press money," because the Congress might print so much money that it would lose its value, Now, of course, any system operated by fallible man would not be infallible, but again we ask, would not the Members of the Congress, elected by, and responsible to, a free and prosperous people be more apt to carry out their duties and responsibilities so as to serve the interest of the people and the Nation better and more conscientiously than the bankers who collect a tribute on every dollar they put in circulation, and who are responsible to no one but their International Masters, who can, and do, inflate and deflate the amount of money in circula�tion so as to serve their own interests?

Today the Government cannot put a single dollar into circu�lation without taking it from the people in the form of taxes, or borrowing it on bonds and paying tribute to the bankers who now create every dollar in circulation. Small wonder that both our Government and our people find themselves facing bank�ruptcy, while the bankers take more and more of the real wealth of the Nation for interest and debts.

In 1790 Maier Amschel (Bauer) Rothschild, the founder of the House of Rothschild, said: "Permit me to issue and control the money of a nation and I care not who writes its laws." Adopting this as their standard, the International Bankers, domi�nated by the House of Rothschild, under the Financial System formulated in Babylon, which they have greatly perfected, prac�tically control the whole world. As Mr. Elsom wrote in his "Lightning Over The Treasury Building:" "Compared with the money manipulating, pen-juggling, crooked bookkeeping, unso-

~ 106 ~

cially minded bankers, operating legally if not ethically under the present system - the Goldsmiths of old were veritable pikers."

Organized Individuality

in order to free the fiction of the sovereign State - in other words, the whims of those who manipulate it - from every whole�some restriction, all socio-political movements tending in this direction invariably try to cut the ground from under the reli�gions. For, in order to turn the individual into a function of the State, his dependence on anything beside the State must be taken from him. . . The individual who is not anchored in God can offer no resistance on his own resources to the physical and moral blandishments of the world... Resistance to the organized mass can be effected only by the man who is as well organized in his individuality as the mass itself.

Carl G. Jung, The Undiscovered Self

RESUME

In the previous studies in this series we found that the pseudo-Jews are carrying on a Satanically inspired Conspiracy for World Mastery, which is as old as recorded history. During the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Neo-Babylon, all of the various el�ements of Satan's serpent race were together in Babylon, and they reorganized the Great Conspiracy, palming themselves off as "the Dispersion of Judah", and claiming for themselves title to the Promised Land as well as the inheritance in all the cov�enants and promises given to Israel.

Under the guise of Zionism the pseudo-Jews, on the basis of their claims as the rightful heirs to the inheritance of the children of Israel, are working zealously to establish a great pseudo-Jew�ish Nation of which every so-called Jew in the world is a citizen. Most people are of the impression that the aim of the pseudo-

~ 107 ~

Jews is merely to set up a nation in Palestine, the testimony of pseudo-Jews clearly proves that the real goal of the Conspiracy is to make the pseudo-Jewish nation a world organization of which all the pseudo-Jews are automatically members.

In this resume we shall quote only two of these authorities. The late Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brandeis declared that, "the Jewish Dispora, taken as a whole, represents a national organism of which every Jew, whatever his country, his nation, or shade of belief is necessarily a member." And Mr. S.M. Dubnow, on page 54 of Vol. Ill, of his "History of the Jews in Russia and Poland," wrote: "The fate of Jewry which civil emancipation has been achieved the fight must go on for a na�tional emancipation, the recognition of the Jews as a nation which is entitled to a comprehensive communal autonomy." And on page 55 he said: "Zionism, when reduced to its concrete possi�bilities, can form only one plank in the universal platform of the Jewish nation. The Palestine center may strengthen the national development of the Dispora, but it does not constitute a conditio sine a qua non ('a necessary condition' - Webster) for its exist�ence."

Furthermore, contrary to wide-spread popular misconception, the pseudo-Jewish program is not basically a religious matter. Mr. Dubnow, on page 53 of his "History," stated the matter thusly: "The theory of Autonomism takes as its point of depar�ture the historic fact that at all times, with the exception of a few brief and partial deflections, the Jewish Dispora, taken as a whole, represented a national organism, in which the absence of politi�cal or territorial unity was made up by the stronger cohesion of its spiritual and cultural ties and the greater intensity of its social and autonomous life. For many centuries the entire culture of Judaism assumed a religious coloring and its communal autonomy was centered in the synagogue - which circumstance gave the modern champions of assimilation reason for thinking that the Jews were only a religious group scattered among various na�tions. .... The latest development has shown that Jewry, though scattered among various political states, is a nation full of vital-

~ 108 ~

ity, and the Jewish religion is only one of its functions. . . . What Jewish orthodoxy has for centuries stood for and still stands for, under the guise of religious Judaism, progressive Jews should fight for under the banner of Jewish culture."

The essence of the whole matter is that the pseudo-Jews are engaged in an ambitious program for the establishment of, and securing recognition for, a pseudo-Jewish World Nation of which all pseudo-Jews, no matter where they may live, are citizens; and, according to their own witness, even the so-called Jewish religion is "only one of its functions."

In carrying on their Conspiracy the pseudo-Jews have worked cleverly and consistently to gain influence, and sometimes even complete control in the realms of education, religion, politics, business, public information, and practically all phases of the collective life and activities of the peoples and nations of the earth, and especially in the Anglo-Saxon nations.

In fact, the ramifications of the pseudo-Jewish Conspiracy are so varied and far-reaching that, in a study such as this, it is impossible for us to consider all of its aspects and activities. However, we shall briefly present evidence to show that this pseudo-Jewish conspiracy is primarily responsible for all of the problems and difficulties which confront our Nation and the world today.

ZIONISM AND COMMUNISM

The pseudo-Jews boast that they invented and promoted World Communism, yet, paradoxical as it may sound, Zionism itself is not basically communistic. According to the testimony of promi�nent pseudo-Jewish Zionists, Communism is merely one of many instrumentalities devised and used by the pseudo-Jews to further their nationalistic aspirations.

The following quote, part of which we have already quoted, is taken from an article which appeared in "The American He�brew," in 1920:

~ 109 ~

"Out of the economic chaos, the discontent of the Jew evolved organized capital with its working instrumentality, the banking

system. . . . ."

"One of the impressive phenomen of the impressive time is the revolt of the Jew against the Frankenstein (i.e. the banking system - Ed.) which his own hand conceived and his own hand fashioned. . . . ."

"That achievement (the Russian Bolshevik revolution - Ed.), destined to figure in history as the overshadowing result of the World War (i.e. W.W.One - Ed.), was largely the outcome of Jewish thinking, of Jewish discontent, of Jewish effort to recon�struct. . . ."

"What Jewish idealism and Jewish discontent have so power�fully contributed to accomplish in Russia, the same historic quali�ties of the Jewish mind and heart are tending to promote in other countries. . . ."

Note the writer of this article boasts that the so-called Jews "evolved organized capital with its instrumentality, the banking system," and also that Russian Communism "was largely the outcome of Jewish thinking, of Jewish discontent, of Jewish ef�fort to reconstruct."

Lord Eustace Percy explains these seeming paradoxical ac�tivities in an article which appeared in the Canadian 'Jewish Chronicle," as follows:

"Liberalism and Nationalism, with a flourish of trumpets, threw open the doors of the ghetto, and offered equal citizenship to the Jew. The Jew passed out into the Western World, and saw the power and the glory of it, used it and enjoyed it, directed and exploited it, and then - and this is a remarkable thing - the Europe of nationalism and liberalism, of scientific government and democratic equality is more intolerable to him than the old oppressions and persecutions of despotism. . . ."

"In a world of completely organized and territorial sovereign�ties he (i.e. the Jew - Ed.) has only two possible cities of refuge,

~ 110 ~

he must either pull down the whole national system or he must create a territorial sovereignty of his own. In this perhaps lies the explanation both of Bolshevism and Zionism, for at this moment Eastern Jewry seems to hover uncertainly between the two."

"In Eastern Europe Bolshevism and Zionism often seem to grow side by side, just as Jewish influence molded Republican and Socialist thought throughout the nineteenth century, down to the Young Turk revolution in Constantinople hardly more than a decade ago - not because he desired to be a partaker of Gentile nationalism or Gentile democracy but because no existing Gen�tile system of government is ever anything but distasteful to him."

Rabbi J. L. Magnes, in a address at New York in 1919, is reported to have said:

"When the Jew gives his thought, his devotion, to the cause of the workers and of the dispossessed, of the disinherited of the world, the radical quality within him goes to the root of things, and in Germany he becomes a marx and a Lasalle, a Haas and an Edward Bernstein; in Austria he becomes a Victor Adler and a Friedrich Adler; in Russia, a Trotsky. Just take for a moment the present situation (i.e. 1919-Ed.) in Russia and Germany. The revolution set creative forces free, and see what a large company of Jews were available for immediate service. Socialist Revolutionaries and Mensheviki, and Bolsheviki, Majority and Minority Socialists -whatever they be called - Jews are to be found among the trusted and the routine workers of all these revolutionary parties.

These are but a few of the hundreds which could be cited, which go to show, by the testimony of the pseudo-Jews them�selves, that there is a close tie-up between present day Zionist-Jewry and World Communism, as well as practically all other revolutionary movements. This does not mean, however, that the ultimate objectives of Zionist-Jewry and World Communism are the same.

~ 111 ~

As we have previously quoted, Lord Eustace Percy, in his article in the Canadian "Jewish Chronicle," pointed out that the pseudo-Jews engage in these revolutionary activities, "not be�cause the Jew cares for the positive side of radical philosophy, not because he desires to be a partaker in Gentile nationalism or Gentile democracy, but because no existing Gentile system of government is ever anything but distasteful to him."

In short, Communism is merely one of many instrumentalities which the pseudo-Jews have invented, and used, to destroy non-Jewish governments, which are distasteful to them. Although when communism took over in Russia, the overwhelming major�ity of the leaders of Communism were pseudo-Jews, neverthe�less, these pseudo-Jews have gradually withdrawn from active participation in outward control of World Communism. There are two basic reasons for such withdrawal by the pseudo-Jews namely (1) they know that World Communism contains within itself the seeds of its own destruction; and (2), what is even more important, the pseudo-Jews, as we have previously shown from their own statements, are not interested in merely gaining equal�ity in any non-Jewish system or government, but rather in estab�lishing a pseudo-Jewish World order of their own.

In fact, World Communism is merely one of many so-called liberal revolutionary movements designed and used by the pseudo-Jewish World Cabal to further its own World Conspiracy.

ZIONISM IS ANTI-AMERICAN

Scores of documented instances could be given to prove that the pseudo-Jewish Zionists are basically anti-American, but we shall recite only one such instance, which proves conclusively, in the writer's opinion, that the Zionist pseudo-Jewish Conspirators use their fellow pseudo-Jews, even though they are American citizens and hold high Governmental office, to further their own nationalistic aspirations.

The Honorable J. Thorkelson, former Congressman from Montana, on February 2, 1940, in a speech in the House of

~ 112 ~

Representatives, quoted from a series of articles by Mr. S. Landman, an active Zionist, which appeared in the Jewish Chronicle in the December 20, 1935 February 7, and May 8, 1936 issues of that publication. The following quotes are from these articles as quoted by congressman Thorkelson:

"The Jewish Chronicle is rendering a valuable service by open�ing its columns for discussion of this very important subject, and it is certainly advisable that the utmost possible light should be thrown on the origin of the declaration before all of those re�sponsible for it have passed away."

"During the critical days of 1916, when defection of Russia was imminent and Jewish opinion was generally anti-Russian and had hopes that Germany if victorious would in certain cir�cumstances give them Palestine, several attempts were made by the allies to bring America into war on their side. These at�tempts were unsuccessful. Mr. Malcom, who at that time was in close touch with the late Sir Mark Sykes (of the war cabinet secretariat) and M. Georges Picot (of the French Embassy in London) and M. Gout of the Qua D 'Orsay (eastern section), took the initiative in convincing these representatives of the British and French Governments that the best and perhaps the only way to induce the American President to come into the war was to secure the cooperation of Zionist Jewry by promising them Pal�estine. By doing so the Allies could enlist and mobilize the hitherto unsuspected powerful forces of Zionist Jewry in America and elsewhere in favor of the allies on a quid pro quo basis ('one thing for another' -Webster-Ed.). "

The epitome of the matter is that Mr. Malcolm, aware of the "powerful forces of Zionist Jewry in America, "deliberately set out to use that influence to bring the United States into World War One. And Mr. Landman, in his articles, outlined just how this scheme was carried out, and his statements cannot be dis�missed as the prejudiced opinions of an anti-Semitic because Mr. Landman was an ardent and active Zionist Jew. We continue quoting from his articles.

~ 113 ~

"At that time President Wilson attached the greatest possible importance to the advice of Mr. Justice Brandeis. . . Sir Mark Syles obtained permission from the War Cabinet to authorize Mr. Malcolm to approach the Zionists on that basis (i.e. to in�fluence President Wilson through Justice Brandeis-Ed.) . . . Mr. Greenburg arranged for Mr. Malcolm to meet Dr. Weizmann (who became president of the Zionist Israeli State-Ed.) and Mr. Sokolow whom Mr. Malcolm put into communication with Sir Mark Sykes and later with MM. Picot and Gout. Mr. Wickman Steed, in his book 'Through Thirty Years,' mentions Sir Mark Sykes and Mr. Malcolm as the two individuals mainly respon�sible for the Balfour Declaration. The Zionists carried out their part and helped to bring America in, and the Balfour Declara�tion of November 2, 1917, was but the public confirmation of the verbal agreement of 1916. "

Mr. Landman summarized the whole plot thus:

"As already mentioned by me in detail, Dr. Weizmann and Mr. Sokolow knew that Mr. James Malcolm came to them as an emissary of the British War Cabinet, which authorized him to say in their name that England would 'give Palestine to the Jews' in return for Zionist assistance, through Justice Brandeis, in inducing the United States to come to the help of the allies. "

The British Royal Commission (the Peel Commission), in its report of July 1937, verified Mr. Landman's account. We quote from that report:

"The Balfour Declaration was issued in 1917 in order to enlist the Jewish support for the Allies. . . We came to the con�clusion from information we received from every part of the world that it was vital we should have the sympathies of the Jewish communities."

These facts make a hollow mockery of the slogan that we entered World War One "to make the world safe for democ�racy," and they also prove the "dual citizenship," claimed by and for the pseudo-Jews, makes their loyalty to our Nation difficult if not impossible. Mr. Landman's account certainly impugns the

~ 114 ~

loyalty, character and integrity of the late Justice Brandeis, who had been honored by elevating to one of the highest positions in our Nation; and, according to Mr. Landman, he used his influ�ence to bring our Nation into the War to further Zionist Jewish interests. However, his actions can be understood when we remember his own statement, which we have previously quoted: "Let us recognize that we Jews are a distinct nationality of which every Jew, whatever his country, his nation, or shade of belief is necessarily a member. . . . Organize, Organize, Organize - until every Jew in America stand up and be counted - counted with us - or prove himself wittingly or unwittingly of the few who are against their own people. "

The fact that the pseudo-Jews will not tolerate loyalty to our American ideals and institutions is clearly shown in the case of Rabbi Morris Lazaran. According to reports Rabbi Lazaran, of the Baltimore Hebrew Congregation, speaking at a Jewish meet�ing in St. Louis in 1938, said: "There is no room in this country for any race, Italian, Russian, Polish, or Jewish, to set itself up as a private community and build a wall around itself."

All loyal Americans must agree with, and applaud, these sen�timents by Rabbi Lazaran, but the late Rabbi Wise made it clear that the pseudo-Jews could not, and would not, accept them. In the March 1939 issue of his magazine, "Opinion," he raved:

"The Jewish apostle (Lazaran) of Christian-Jewish good-will stands exposed in the nakedness of his bitter and unyielding anti-Jewishness. If there were such a thing as a decent public opinion in America, Rabbi Morris Lazaran of the Baltimore Hebrew Congregation would nevermore be permitted to stand before a Jewish meeting.... he is a reviler of his people. He is a betrayer of its hopes. He is a destroyer of its ideals."

For expressing loyalty to our Nation and its ideals Rabbi Lazaran is condemned and repudiated by the leader of the pseudo-Jewish congregations in our country. Surely this proves that a so-called Jew cannot be a loyal citizen in America, or any other nation for that matter, and be accepted by the pseudo-Jews.

~ 115 ~

As we have often said, there are many Jews who are not Zionists, and many of them have spoken out against the nation�alistic claims of the pseudo-Jews, but always they have been rejected and condemned by the pseudo-Jewish Conspirators. Mr. Benjamin H. Freedman is a case in point. Mr. Freedman, an American born Jew and former owner of the J. H. Woodbury Soap Company, dared to expose the pseudo-Jewish claims and he paid a terrific price for doing so. Explaining the dangers to our National Life, Mr. Freedman wrote:

"The threat of political Zionism to the welfare and security of America is little realized. . . ."

"The influence of the Zionist organization reaches into the inner policy-making groups of nearly every government in the world - particularly into the Christian West. This influence causes these groups to adopt pro-Zionist policies which are often in conflict with the real interests of the people they govern."

"This condition exists in the United States. Its extent is so great in the present administration as to make it a threat to our future."

Such a serious charge calls for a careful investigation of the evidence in the case. The writer has examined literally thou�sands of facts, statements and claims having a bearing on the matter, and after discarding all the claims and statements which could be attributed to malice or personal bias, there still remains enough evidence to fill several books to prove that the programs and the aspirations of the pseudo-Jews are un-American in ide�als, objectives and activities. Limitations of space make it im�possible to examine more than a very few examples of this evidence.

From an article published in "The American Hebrew," of Jan. 20, 1939, we quote the following:

"Justice Frankfurter has been publicized so much in certain circles as 'the power behind the throne' in the Roosevelt Admin�istration that many persons do not realize that his role in the

~ 116 ~

Administration has differed little from what it was in the Admin�istrations of Hoover, Coolidge, Harding, Wilson, Taft and Roosevelt the first. To all of these supplied the bright young men who were willing to win their legal spurs at minimum cost. ..." (Emphasis added-Ed.).

In the book, "The New Dealers," published in 1934 by Simon and Schuster, we find the following statement:

"Felix (Frankfurter) more than any other person is the legal mastermind of the New Deal, altho he is in large part only the transmitter of apostolic succession of Louis D. Brandeis."

It will be remembered that Justice Brandeis was the agent used by the pseudo-Jews, according to their own witness, to bring the United States into World War One; and according to the authors of "The New Dealers," Justice Frankfurter is "the transmitter of the apostolic succession of Louis D. Brandeis."

After listing the names of many bright young men whom Frankfurter supplied for positions in governmental circles, the authors of "The New Dealers," go on to say:

"Thus there are Frankfurter men in key posts throughout the Administration. .... until there are not (1934) between seventy-five to a hundred men in the Administration who studied under Frankfurter. . . . The fact that so many liberal lawyers are Jews has succeeded in giving an accidental (?) Semitic cast. . . to the legal front of the New Deal."

Many of the bright young men first supplied for the New Deal under FDR have left governmental service...many because it was politically unwise to retain them after their un-American bias became known. However the list of appointive and civil service officials shows that the pseudo-Jews still have many of their bright young men in key positions of influence and power in our Government.

In the December 24, 1949 issue of "The Saturday Evening Post" there appeared an article by Mr. Alfred Steinberg dealing with the background and mysterious activities of an enigmatic

~ 117 ~

individual, namely David K. Niles (born Neyhus), a Jew, whose official title was Administrative Assistant to former President Truman. We shall quote a few excerpts from this article as follows:

"In his time, Niles has dispensed Federal patronage, built political machines and honeycombed the Government with his proteges. . . . . "

". . . . As an official employment agency, however, Niles has been hailed - and condemned - as a close competitor with his friend, Justice Felix Frankfurter, in placing Frankfurter-Niles type liber�als with Government agencies."

". . . . Many a Cabinet member or other top official today has an uneasy feeling that he may rise or fall on a casual word from Niles. Currently, if he cared to, Niles could lay claim to master�minding the independence of Israel and President Truman's con�troversial civil rights program."

We could quote scores of similar statements from reliable and informed sources to show that the pseudo-Jews have always had a number of key men in high appointive administrative positions in every Administration down to the present time. This fact, in the writer's opinion, poses a greater threat to our American heri�tage of Christian freedom than all the military might of our avowed enemies because many, if not all, of these pseudo-Jews have a dual national allegiance, and they, as the above quotes indicate, have often used their high positions to further the nationalistic aspirations of the pseudo-Jewish anti-American Conspiracy.

Former President Wilson put the matter very pointedly when he said: "You cannot become true Americans if you think of yourself in groups. A man who thinks of himself as belonging to a particular group in America has not yet become an Ameri�can. And a man who goes among you to trade on your nation�ality is not worthy to live under the Stars and Stripes."

~ 118 ~

THE CONSPIRATORS' SECRET WEAPON

In the studies in this series of articles we have exposed the overall objectives of the pseudo-Jewish Conspiracy, and we have considered many of the political, economic, and governmental activities and machinations engaged in by the Conspirators, as well as the historical background and antecedents of the Con�spirators themselves. However, these Satanically inspired plot�ters have used a "secret weapon" to further their diabolical schemes, namely a very cleverly designed subversive program to weaken and destroy the very foundations of our divine heritage of freedom and security.

This subversive weapon has been used almost exclusively against the freedom loving Celto Anglo Saxon Israel peoples and nations, but the Conspirators have so cleverly covered their tracks in using this weapon that most of our people are not even aware of its existence and use. Therefore we shall, in this study, briefly examine the weapon itself, and some of the successes that the conspirators have achieved through its use.

In the second article in this series we discussed the formation of the Illuminati on May 1st, 1776, by Adam Weishaupt and his pseudo-Jewish fellow-conspirators. The basic platform of the Illuminati program can be summarized as follows: (1) the abo�lition of all established Christian governments; (2) the abolition of private property; (3) the abolition of inheritance; (4) the abo�lition of Patriotism and love of Country; and (5) the abolition of religion. We also found that the Illuminati initiates were in�structed that to achieve the Illuminati objectives: "We must acquire the direction of (1) education, of (2) church manage�ment, of (3) professorial chair, and of (4) the pulpit." The ini�tiates were also told: "We must bring out opinions into fashion by every art; spread them among the people by the help of young writers." To achieve these objectives they must, of course, win the friendly cooperation of book reviewers, journalists, and all public information media.

The Illuminati was a highly secret society directed occultly by

~ 119 ~

hidden masters, and the Masters of the Illuminati have carried out their nefarious schemes through a multiplicity of subservient groups or societies, some exoteric and open, but most of them were, and still are, esoteric and at least semi-secret. The "party line" or program of all of these various organizations are laid down by the hidden masters, who also control and direct the activities of these societies, as well as the members individually.

The hidden masters, who control the Illuminati and its lesser satellites, are the same Satanic Cabal which from the beginning has directed and controlled the programs and the activities of the great pseudo-Jewish Conspiracy, but for the present we are con�cerned primarily with their use of the Illuminati and subservient groups as a "secret weapon" to sabotage and subvert the Chris�tian ideals and principles on which our heritage of freedom was founded.

The testimony of history conclusively shows that the Celto-Anglo-Saxon Israel peoples are the only peoples who have ever been able to establish lasting free governments and societies. The historic record also shows that even these freedom-loving peoples were able to establish such free governments and soci�eties only after Christian ideals and principles had been ingrained in their very natures and had become the dynamic force for their lives and actions.

History further reveals that as long as the Celto-Anglo-Saxon Israel peoples even imperfectly held fast to these ideals and prin�ciples and made these ideals and standards the criteria for both individual and national life and actions, they were prospered and blessed so that they became a light and an inspiration to all other peoples of the earth.

It was to break down this "faith of our fathers," and abolish the Free Way of Life, which they passed on to us, that the Illu�minati was established.

~ 120 ~

SUBVERTING CHRISTIAN FAITH

The Illuminati Masters were too clever to make a direct on�slaught against the faith in JeHoVaH and His Christ. Instead they carefully selected and trained "Higher Critics," who, even though they admitted that the Holy Scriptures "contained" many profound truths and noble ideals and percepts, nevertheless be�gan to question the authenticity of the Bible as JeHoVaH's in�spired Revelation. These Higher Critics worked within the church itself, and they gradually destroyed faith in JeHoVaH and His WORD. As a consequence modern day Intellectuals look on JeHoVaH as a tribal god, His Written WORD a collection of "Jewish" legends, and Jesus Christ, the Living Word, as a Pal�estinian mystic, whose recorded life and teachings in the New Testament were largely the product of His disillusioned follow�ers.

Having driven the entering wedge of doubt in the inerrancy of JeHoVaH's Word, both Written and Living, step by step the Higher Critics and other Illuminati "intellectuals" gradually "brain�washed" more and more professing Christians into accepting the old Satanic Lie that man "shall not surely die" if he substitutes his own finite "knowledge of good and evil" for obedience to the "Command of JeHoVaH," in simple childlike faith.

The fact that man dies in the flesh did not prevent these spiritual subverters from successfully propagandizing the great lie. Despite the clear and emphatic revelation in the Scriptures that "the soul that sinneth it shall die," the apostles of the Ser�pent Wisdom adopted the basic premise that the soul of man is immortal, and on the basis of this assumed and unproven premise they, in their own finite wisdom, postulated the doctrine that even sin cannot bring death to man's immortal soul.

Having destroyed faith in JeHoVaH of the Bible and His Word, these "false apostles of light" found it quite easy to create doubts, in the minds of their dupes, as to the reality and existence of JeHoVaH Himself as a Living Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient Eternal Being, Who created all things, and Whose

~ 121 ~

present avowed purpose, since the Fall, is to restore His Creation to its pristine harmony and peace by "delivering that Creation from the bondage of corruption," including restoration of His Adamic children to their first estate of sonship by Himself, in the Person of His "Only Begotten Son," making atonement for the sin which had brought death and corruption into the creation, thus justifying them for the free gift of everlasting life, through a New Birth in the Spirit.

As a substitute for the traditional revealed Christian faith, the Illuminati "intellectuals," on no higher authority than their own vaunted, finite "knowledge and wisdom," postulated the hypoth�esis that somewhere and somehow, millions and millions of years ago, as a consequence of fortuitous circumstances, out of the primeval "ooze" amoebic life forms spontaneously appeared; and, through millennial ages, from these simple, primitive life-forms more highly developed life-forms gradually "evolved," culminat�ing, at the present stages of this evolutionary process in man. And, if we accept this evolutionary development as our basic premise, it logically follows that man will continue to "evolve" until he becomes a Superman, i.e. "becomes like a god."

Despite the fact that many sincere, but "brainwashed" pro�fessing Christians try to reconcile evolution with Biblical revela�tion, the evolutionary hypothesis is merely the same old "lie," used by the serpent to seduce Adam and his wife in the Garden.

According to the Biblical record, Adam, as the son of JeHoVaH, was made potentially perfect, endowed with "the breath of life," which JeHoVaH "breathed" (out from Himself) into the nostrils of Adam," and he was given the capacity of free moral choice. Hence he was responsible for his actions and decisions, and, when in the exercise of this divine prerogative he disobeyed JeHoVaH's "Command" he must justifiably bear the consequences (i.e. the judgment of death) resulting from his sin (disobedience).

However, if the evolutionary hypothesis is true, man cannot be justifiably charged with responsibility for his sins as he struggled blindly toward an unknown and uncharted destiny,

~ 122 ~

because his sins were the result of ignorance and limitations, was well as the environment in which he found himself, which was largely beyond his control.

Under these conditions, the Christian concept of salvation is unnecessary and even impossible, since there is neither a Creator nor a predetermined purpose and design back of the Creation.

While there are millions who still hold fast to the traditional "faith of our fathers," it is nevertheless quite evident that many, and perhaps even most, of the theologians and leaders of practi�cally all so-called Christian denominations today, either consciously or unconsciously, follow the Illuminati "party line" in their teach�ings and doctrines. One of the most effective teachings of this Illuminati "party line", which has been widely accepted by most Christians, is the claim that all men are born with an immortal "soul," despite the fact that the Bible clearly teaches that "the soul that sinneth it shall die," and that in I Cor. 15:33 we are told: "This corruption must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality," and in I Tim. 6:16 the statement is made that JeHoVaH "only hath immortality," and in II Tim. 1:9-10 we read that JeHoVaH's "Own purpose and grace. . . is now made mani�fest by the appearing of our Savior Jesus Christ, Who hath abol�ished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light."

Having accepted Satan's lie that the soul cannot die, it was a small step to accept the correlated falsehood of the "Universal brotherhood of all mankind" as a substitute for "the fellowship and brotherhood of believers in Jesus Christ."

The fact of the matter is that many, and possibly most, of our prominent theologians and church leaders at least speak and act as if Christianity is merely another religion, and they violate the biblical admonition: "Be ye not unequally yoked with unbeliev�ers; for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?"

Yes, the Illuminati Masters have most certainly succeeded in their Satanic purpose "to acquire direction of church manage�ment. . . and the pulpit."

~ 123 ~

SUBVERTING CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENT

Having undermined faith in JeHoVaH and His Christ was a relatively simple matter to subvert all Christian Governments in the earth. In fact the Illuminati Masters have so completely blinded our people that most of them are not even aware of the fact that the only true free governments that have been set up on the earth have been established on basic Christian ideals and principles by the Anglo-Saxon Israel peoples.

In most of these Celto-Anglo-Saxon governments a Christian State Church was established, but freedom of conscience and worship was left somewhat different. Our Constitution provides for complete separation of state and church, but even though no particular church denomination or organization was recognized as a "State Church," Christian Ideals and Principles were the foundations on which our Free Way of Life was established, and the standards under which the rights and dignity of free men were recognized and preserved.

In the Declaration of Independence the Founding Fathers pro�claimed two "truths" as self-evident, namely that all men "are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights," and that "to secure these rights Governments are instituted among men." In short, our Nation was founded for the basic purpose of securing to all men the free exercise of those rights with which they are endowed in Jesus Christ.

The evidence that our Nation was established on such Chris�tian ideals and principles is so overwhelming that the Supreme Court, in a formal opinion, ruled that "This is indeed a Christian Nation." Henry C. Weaver, in his book "Mainspring," wrote: "It was not until the foundation of the United States that Chris�tian doctrine was used as the basis of a political structure."

In passing, it is interesting to note that modern liberals, who so staunchly maintain that compulsory integration is now the "law of the land" because of a Supreme Court decision, com�pletely ignore the fact that the same Supreme Court has also

~ 124 ~

ruled that ours is a Christian nation, which must therefore be "the law of the land."

The Founding Fathers also had a vision of the great truth that our Nation has a divine mission to hold high the banner of free�dom in the earth � a freedom established on Christian ideals and principles, and secured to every man through the administra�tion of equal justice and judgment under these eternal principles of truth and justice.

Furthermore the Founding Fathers, because they had such a vi�sion, warned us against entangling alliances, leagues, and confedera�cies with the other nations of the world, most of which function under the old Baby-Satanic concept of the Supremacy of the State.

Our Christian concept is the exact antithesis of the Old Babylonian system. Under the Babylonian governmental order the State is supreme, and the "rulers" of the State are the sover�eigns, while the people are the servants, entitled only to such privileges and rights as their "masters" may see fit to "give" them. On the other hand, the Christian concept is predicted on the truth that man's rights and dignity are a divine birthright, and that the only functions and purpose of governments is to "secure these rights" to every man. In these governments the Free Citi�zens, who voluntarily conform their lives and actions to eternal principles of righteousness and fair dealing are the Sovereigns, while their chosen leaders are their servants, whose primary, and in fact only duty and responsibility, is to protect the life, prop�erty, and person of each individual Sovereign citizen, and to secure to him free and unrestrained exercise of those "Unalienable rights," with which he has been endowed by his Creator.

The atheistic, anti-Christian Illuminati, and their deluded stooges, of course, could not recognize such a divine heritage, much less make it the basis for a social and governmental order, because the hidden Masters of the Illuminati were the same Satanically inspired plotters who had invented the Babylonian to�talitarian "kingdoms of this world order," as a substitute for JeHoVaH's perfect program.

~ 125 ~

In order to make their program more palatable the Illuminati plotters dressed up their old program in new trappings. Early in the 19th century the Illuminati Masters commissioned Karl Marx and Frederich Engels to formulate the Illuminati program in terms of the new machine age, and the Communist Manifesto was the result. It was generally known that World Communism was pat�terned after that Manifesto, but comparatively few people in the so-called Free Western Anglo-Saxon-Celtic World realize that the Socialistic, welfare state, bureaucratic systems which have been so cleverly "sold" to our people are merely the old Illuminati program dressed up in a little less offensive outer garb.

Limitations of space will not permit detailed consideration of the evidence which shows how this Satanic program, masquer�ading under the guises of Socialism, Fabiansim, Liberalism, De�mocracy, Etc., has been foisted upon the blind and brainwashed peoples of the Western World. However, many profound and keen students of social and governmental developments posi�tively and emphatically assert that our Nation has indeed been "made over" in conformity with the Illuminati pattern.

As an example, we quote the following from an Editorial, which appeared in the "Saturday Evening Post" in its issue of October 26, 1940: "As it was within the form of republical government, (that) democracy grew, so now in the mask of de�mocracy there is rising, very cautiously still, yet higher and higher, the hideous head of absolute government. With skilful ease it turns to the gaze of the people only its benign aspect; and when people even by that appearance, are startled, it says to them: 'Your government is the same as before. It is only conditions that have changed. Everything, nevertheless, is within the form.' And of all the voices that pay worshipful homage to democracy, this one is the most suave and disarming."

Even many dedicated "liberals" have pointed out the danger. Dr. Nicholas Murray Butler, who was most certainly not a reac�tionary, in his book "Why Should We Change Our Form of Government?" wrote: "The representative Republic erected on the American continent is a more advanced, a more just and

~ 126 ~

wiser form of government than the socialistic and direct democ�racy which it is now proposed to substitute for it. ... To put the matter bluntly, there is under way in the United States at the present time a definite and determined movement to change our representative Republic into a socialistic Democracy."

The late Amos Pinchot, whom the "Liberals" claimed as one of their own, warned that a small group of "internationally-minded and exceedingly powerful" men, in his opinion, were intent on delivering the United States over to socialism.

Today the success of the Illuminati schemers should be appar�ent to all who have not been "brainwashed" by the seductive propaganda of a highly-organized group of Fabian trained "intel�lectual eggheads," under the guise of various New Deal, Fair Deal, Freedom Crusade, and New Frontier programs for "making our Christian heritage over" into a Socialistic Planned Economy, Welfare State in which the lives and actions of men are circum�scribed, and their divine birthright nullified, under bureaucratic dictatorial control and regimentation by "alien-minded" masters and their deluded stooges. Here again we find that the pseudo-Jewish Conspirators, working through Illuminati agencies, are making progress in their sinister purpose "to abolish all Christian governments."

The most tragic aspect of this whole matter is not the suc�cesses of these anti-Christian conspirators, but rather that so many of our people, who are basically sincere and honest have been so completely "brainwashed" by the philosophies and programs of the Illuminati plotters that it is extremely difficult, and oftentimes seemingly impossible, to arouse them from the complacency and blindness into which they have been led by false prophets who pose as "angels of light." Even many professing Christians, who claim to believe in Jesus the Christ and honestly seek to walk in His Way, have been so taken in by these Satanically led enemies of JeHoVaH and His Truth that they are little more than unwit�ting "dupes and stooges" for Satan's Program.

~ 127 ~

However when we analyze the carefully planned, and faith�fully executed, program of the Illuminati masters, as revealed in the instructions given to the Illuminati Initiates, we discover that these conditions were deliberately brought about as a part of the Great Conspiracy. So let's briefly examine this phase of the matter.

CONTROL OF EDUCATION

We have previously noted, in these studies, that the Illuminati instructed their initiates: "We must acquire the direction of edu�cation. . . (and) ... of the professorial chair." We have also called attention to the fact that the Illuminati masters carefully selected and trained agnostic "higher critics," who served the Illuminati objectives by depreciating, and destroying faith in, the traditional moral values and Christian ethics handed down to us by our forefathers, and substituting therefore the Serpent Wis�dom "egghead" philosophies and ideals based on no higher au�thority than man's own finite "knowledge of good and evil."

As the first step in their program for taking over control of education, the Illuminati schemers began to infiltrate their liberal minded "stooges" as instructors and professors in many of our most prominent colleges and universities. Under the pretext of academic freedom these Illuminati subverters began to under�mine the values, ideals and principles on which our free Way of Life had been established by indoctrinating their students with the Satanically inspired Illuminati philosophies and ideals.

When enough graduates had been inoculated with the Serpent Wisdom, the Illuminati conspirators gradually took over the con�trol of the direction of primary and secondary schools. And so successfully have they carried out their nefarious program that today the apostles and disciples of the Serpent Wisdom do in�deed control our whole educational system. As a consequence the traditional values of truth, integrity, and honor, based on divine standards of morality and righteousness, have been dis�credited and even banned from our educational curricula, while

~ 128 ~

those who still hold fast to the "Faith of our Fathers" are classed as the enemies of human progress and liberation.

The ultimate objective of the Illuminati educational program is to substitute atheism for religious faith, and the universal ac�ceptance of the Illuminati philosophy of dialectic materialism as the highest standard for life and actions. While the Illuminati plotters have not yet succeeded in completely destroying that inherent spiritual potential which JeHoVaH Himself has in�grained in the very natures of His People, they have nevertheless succeeded in engendering so much doubt and uncertainty in the minds and hearts of our people that they wander in agnostic confusion as "lost sheep," who do not hear, and hence cannot follow, the Voice of their Shepherd as He Calls them back to the Way of Peace and Freedom and Security.

Yes the Illuminati masters have indeed had great success in their avowed purpose to "acquire direction of education . . . and ... of the professorial chair," and that direction has given them a very effective instrumentality for "brainwashing" our people, and thus making them unwitting "dupes" for furthering Satan's purposes.

CONTROL OF PUBLIC INFORMATION

In our previous studies in this series we learned that the Illu�minati initiates were instructed: "We must bring our opinions into fashion by every art; spread them among the people by the help of young writers. We must preach the warmest concern for humanity, and make people indifferent to all other relations. We must take care that our writers be well puffed, and that the Reviewers do not depreciate them; and therefore we must en�deavor to gain over the Reviewers and Journalists; and we must also try by every means to gain the booksellers, who in time will see that it is to their interest to side with us."

To achieve these objectives it was of course necessary for the Illuminati schemers to gain direction, and as far as possible con-

~ 129 ~

trol, over the means of public information and communication, and in this plot they have enjoyed marked success. So effec�tively and cleverly have the Illuminati conspirators used their advantage that today the Illuminati "opinions" have been brought "into fashion," and become respectable, while the traditional ideals and faith of our fathers have become outmoded and archaic � a relic of the "horse and buggy days." The extent of Illuminati control of public information and publicity is evidenced by the "favorable press" given to the modernist "liberal" intellectualist, philosophers, educators, politicians, etc., while those who op�pose them are usually given the "silent treatment," and even when they are given space in the press or time on the air, it is usually under difficult conditions and unfavorable circumstances.

Authors, writers, and artists whose works follow the Illumi�nati "liberal" pattern always receive a favorable press from the Reviewers, while the writers whose works are predicated on Christian values and principles, and traditional virtues of hon�esty, character, decency, morality, chastity, etc., are seldom, if ever, even mentioned.

Exponents and apostles of the Illuminati programs for One World Government and Super Welfare States are glorified as the prophets of a Brave New World, while patriots who would pre�serve our blood-bought heritage of freedom are usually pictured as benighted ignoramuses and reactionary lackeys. And if any of these patriots become strong enough and popular enough to pose even a slight menace to the Illuminati "liberals," they are soon buried under a barrage of vicious smear attacks, vilification, and character assassination in the public press and on the air and a gullible public blindly follows the Illuminati "party line."

THE ILLUMINATI PARTY LINE

We sometimes criticize the Communists for blindly following the "party line" as laid down in Moscow no matter how often it may be changed or even reversed; but remember Communism is merely one of the many instrumentalities and agencies through

~ 130 ~

which the Illuminati plotters work to carry out their Great Con�spiracy. They are pikers when we compare the Communist party line with the Illuminati "party line;" and the tragedy in the matter is that, as peoples and nations, we have followed that Illuminati "party line" to the letter due to our blindness and gullibility because the Illuminati masters and their stooges dominate and control the means of public information and communication. Let's take a few glimpses at the record.

In 1916 one of the candidates for the Presidency of the United States was "sold" to the American people under the shibboleth "He kept us out of War," and the promise that, if elected he would continue to do so.

In a previous study in this series we proved, from documented evidence, that the pseudo-Jewish conspirators successfully plot�ted to bring us into the War, using their positions of influence and power in both the American and the Allied governments to bring this about. And through their control of the press the Illuminati conspirators were able to sell a new "party line" to the American people so quickly and effectively that they were clam�oring for war, even though less than six months earlier they had elected a President because he "kept us out of war."

And again in 1940, when the Illuminati conspirators, through their diabolical machinations, had again embroiled the nations of Europe and Asia in a terrible war, the Illuminati "party line," during the campaign for the election of a President, called for continuing non-involvement in that War, supported by the sol�emn promise of the favored candidate: "I tell you again and again and again that your sons will not be sent to die on foreign soil;" and again the American people swallowed that "party line" hook, line and sinker.

And again, soon after the election was over, through the evil influence and power they exercised in high places the Satanically inspired plotters began to set the stage for bringing us into the War, and they gradually changed the "party line" from peace to war. And so successfully did they carry out the plot, and so

~ 131 ~

completely did the American shift to the new line, that thirteen months after the election we were again pouring out our blood and wealth in a futile attempt to secure freedom for all men everywhere on the earth.

During the War, and for several years thereafter, the Illuminati party line was based on acceptance of the Russian Commu�nists as brothers by the Free Peoples and Nations of the earth, and as gullible dupes we again followed that line. So we poured out billions and billions of dollars of our wealth and substance to build them up as a great world power, as well as admitting them as equals in the councils of Free Nations, despite the fact that they continued to break every solemn promise, as they had always done, stole that which we would not voluntarily give them, and worked day and night to sabotage and weaken us from within.

The essence of the Illuminati "party line" was that by appeas�ing and compromising the Communists, and helping them to build up their industrial and military potential, we would win them over to our "Way of Life," or at least make it possible for us to co-exist with them, despite the fact that they frankly and openly declared that they intended to impose their communist system on all the peoples and nations of the earth and sent hordes of spies, saboteurs, and subverters into all the free nations to accomplish that purpose.

And when the Communists brutally and ruthlessly imposed their dictatorial system on Poland, Czechoslovakia, Romania, and Bulgaria, for whose rights to freedom and self-determination we entered World War II, and drew an "Iron Curtain" around these nations, the Illuminati "party line" excused these Commu�nists actions, even though.it meant that all the "blood, sweat and tears" of World War II had been spent in vain. But the "brain�washed" so-called Free Peoples and Nations of the world still followed the party line.

And later when the Communists began to take over China, the Illuminati plotters adopted as a party line the claim that Mao Tse

~ 132 ~

Tung and his fellow revolutionists were merely "Agrarian re�formers," even though it was a well known fact that they had been trained in Moscow, and had been sent out with the blessing and support of the Kremlin masters. And having induced our people to accept this lie, the Illuminati plotters many of whom were in positions of great influence an power in our nation, were able to prevent delivery of supplies which our Congress had voted for the Chinese Nationalists in their fight against the Com�munists; and as a result the Communists easily overran the whole country, establishing, if that were possible, even a more ruthless, brutal, and tyrannical government than the Soviets in Russia.

It would require a large volume indeed to record the many and devious changes in the Illuminati "party line."

During World War II, and for several years after the War was over, the Illuminati "party line" called for friendship and co�operation with Communist Russia as our ally in the struggle for "liberty and democracy" in the earth. And duped by that "party line," we showered our wealth, resources and technical skills upon our "democratic ally" until we built her up militarily and industrially into a powerful enemy.

Having built up a powerful potential enemy of the Free world, the Illuminati conspirators again changed their policy by instigat�ing and intensifying a "Cold War" between the East and the West, with Communist Russia and China on the one side and the Free Western nations on the other. Under this new policy the Illuminati "party line" became "anti-Communist."

However this anti-Communist policy was directed only against Soviet Russia, and to a lesser extent against the Chinese Peoples Republic, as nations. Within the Free Western world the Illumi�nati "party line" was, and still is pro-Communist and pro-liberal, following the fundamental Illuminati ideology and philosophy. In other words, because it suits their purpose for the time being, the Illuminati schemers are anti-Communist in the "Cold War" between the Communist nations and the Western nations, but they still advocate and promote Illuminati Communist and lib-

~ 133 ~

eral ideologies and philosophies in the Free nations, and support, coddle, and defend anti-Christian, Un-American agents and stooges who are working to subvert and sabotage our Free Way of Life.

In short the present Illuminati "party line" is anti-anti-Communist; and to understand the gyrations of that "line" we must remember, as we have previously pointed out, that the pseudo-Jewish Illuminati objective is not to establish either a Commu�nist, or a "democratic," or any other kind of a so-called "liberal" World System. These conspirators very frankly declared that they propose to establish a super pseudo-Jewish World State for the ultimate purpose, as Dr. Wells said, on page 493 of his "Outline of History," of "bringing the whole world at last under the benevolent but firm Jewish heel."

In previous studies in this series we have quoted from the writings of prominent pseudo-Jewish writers and leaders, in which they boast that they invented our present financial and banking system, Communism, and all other so-called "liberal" systems and programs; and that they are using these instrumentalities to promote their Conspiracy to control and dominate the world.

WHY LIBERALISM SEEMS TO BE WINNING

Millions of freedom-loving Celto-Anglo-Saxon and kindred peoples are aware of the menace which this Great Conspiracy poses for our cherished Christian heritage. In fact the great majority of these peoples are inherently and instinctively op�posed to the Illuminati programs and objectives, but through their control and direction of education, the church, politics, government, and the means of publicity and communication, the Satanically inspired promoters of the Great Conspiracy have been able to blind them to their divine heritage and destiny.

Under the circumstances, those of our people, who have been awakened to dangers of these conspiratorial activities, are fight�ing a seemingly losing battle in their efforts to expose the nefari-

~ 134 ~

ous Illuminati program. However the majority of those patriotic fighters for our divine heritage of freedom have themselves been blinded by the Illuminati propaganda, so that they ignore, and are usually unaware of the true foundations on which our heritage rests. As a result they are fighting the battle for freedom at a distinct disadvantage. That is why the struggle often seems so futile and frustrating, and it is not surprising that many sincere and honest "patriots," under the circumstances, resort to demagogism, thus laying themselves open to criticism, ridicule, vilification, and even persecution by their Satanically inspired enemies who masquerade as "angels of light."

In this series of articles we have presented documented evi�dence, which, in our opinion, proves that Satanically inspired Conspirators are working zealously and tirelessly to gain com�plete mastery and dominion over the earth and its peoples, but we are convinced that such exposes, in and by themselves, are futile in the struggle to thwart the enemies of human freedom, because our people have been so completely blinded, and their thinking is so confused and bewildered, by the cleverly designed propaganda and ballyhoo of our enemies, that few of our people will pay attention to our exposes; and even if they do, few will know and understand what to do in the matter. Something more is needed. As Abraham Lincoln prayed, we must have "a new birth of freedom under God." Such a new birth will give us a new concept of the true foundations on which our heritage of freedom rests, and endow us with the wisdom, courage, and power to chart our course of action in the struggle now going on in the earth between the "Forces of Light" and the "forces of darkness," so as to bring into fulfillment the dream of our fore�fathers for "A New Order of the Ages" in the earth, in which "they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig tree; and none shall make them afraid."

~ 135 ~

SIGN OF THE END OF THIS AGE

All of the prophets tell us that this age, or world as we know it, will come to an end in a time of great turmoil, conflict, and destruction. While the prophets have given us no definite date or time when this "end will come upon us, they have neverthe�less given certain "signs," which they said would indicate that "the end of this age" is near at hand. On the basis of these signs and clues, students of prophecy have set specific dates for a catastrophic "end of the world." However the dated prophecies by these students have been pre-mature; and consequently pro�phetic revelation has often come into disrepute, fulfilling Peter's prophecy that in the last days scoffers should say: "Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation." However, Peter chides such scoffers with overlooking the fact that the "Word" of prophecy was fulfilled when, in Noah's day, "the world that then was, being overflowed with water perished;" and he adds that just as surely, "the heavens and the earth, which are now, by that Word, are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition (destruction) of un�godly men."

The essence of Peter's warning, and the other prophets agree with him, is that the Word of prophecy is sure despite the jibes of scoffers and the faulty interpretations of its interpreters; and when we remember the complete fulfillment of that Word, from the beginning down to our time, we can be sure that the proph�ecies for the end time will also be fulfilled. Therefore we shall close these studies by seeing what the prophets have to tell of the outcome of the Great Conspiracy against JeHoVaH and His people.

While we shall not attempt to set times nor dates, there are many prophetic clues which seem to indicate that these schemers are nearly "at the end of the rope." In the 24th of Matthew, Jesus, in answering the questions of His disciples, "what shall be the sign of Thy coming, and of the end of the world (age)?" said that there would always be wars and rumors of war, but these

~ 136 ~

things were not the sign of the end; and then He added that one of the signs which would mark the "beginning of sorrows," would be that "kingdom shall rise against kingdom."

Now in the Bible account there are but two kingdom orders in the earth, i.e. the Kingdom of JeHoVaH, which He commis�sioned His people to establish in the earth, and Satan's counter�feit kingdom order, called in the Scriptures, "the kingdoms of this world order." Today we see these two orders rising against each other in "Cold War," between the Celto-Anglo-Saxon na�tions, which were established on fundamental Christian ideals and principles, on the one hand, and the anti-Christian, Satanically inspired nations on the other.

The prophet Joel also gives a very definite clue as to the coming of the Great and Terrible Day of JeHoVaH, which all of the prophets tell shall come at the end of this world, or age. In chapter 3, verses 1-2, JeHoVaH gives us two signs of the coming of His Judgment of the Nations, when he Says: "For behold, in those days, and at that time, when I shall bring again the captiv�ity of Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather (unite) all nations, and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat (the valley of JeHoVaH's Judgment)"

Note that JeHoVaH here refers to the return of the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem, rather than the "Dispersion of Israel." Today that captivity of Judah and Jerusalem has returned to Palestine, and has set up a pseudo-Israel nation. Thus the first sign has already been fulfilled.

The second sign has also been fulfilled, for the nations have now been gathered (i.e. united) in the UN, thus setting the stage for the bringing of the "gathered (United) Nations" to JeHoVaH's Judgment.

~ 137 ~

THE GREAT TRIBULATION

All the prophets tell us that this Judgment of the Nations will come during the end of this world age, and Jesus, in the 24th of Matthew, tells us that this age shall end in a time of "great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world, no, nor ever shall be."

In the 16th of Revelation, John relates that, in his vision of the end time, he saw the three Satanically inspired evil spirits gather "the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to the battle of that great day of GOD Almighty," after which the "sev�enth angel poured out his vial (of judgment) into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were on the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon (Satan's world or�der) came in remembrance before GOD, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath (Judgment)."

We have previously quoted Peter's prophecy, in his Second Epistle General, where he wrote: "But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by that same Word (of JeHoVaH) are kept in store reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and destruc�tion of ungodly men."

In the 5th chapter of Amos, JeHoVaH warns: "Woe unto you that desire the day of JeHoVaH! to what end is it for you? the day of JeHoVaH is darkness, and not light. As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into a house, and leaned on the wall, and a serpent bit him."

Scores, yes even hundreds, of such prophecies could be cited, all of which indicate that The Great and Terrible Day of JeHoVaH will, indeed, be a "day of darkness, with no light in it."

~ 138 ~

MEN'S HEARTS SHALL FAIL THEM FOR FEAR

In the 21st of Luke, Jesus describing the end time Tribulation said: "And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplex�ity (Gr. aporia, 'no way out'}; the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things coming on the earth; for the powers of heaven shall be shaken."

In the 2nd chapter of his book, Isaiah, after revealing the troubles of the end time, adds: "in that day, a man shall cast away his idols of gold, which they have made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and the bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of JeHoVaH, and the glory of His Majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." And in the closing verses of the 6th of Revelation, John recorded his vision of the Great Day of JeHoVaH, and he wrote: "And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the might men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath (judgment) of the Lamb; for the great day of His wrath (judgment) is come, and who shall be able to stand?"

Today we see these conditions being fulfilled. The nations of the world are even now in distress, with no way out. In the Scriptures the term "seas" represents people, and today the peoples of the earth are "roaring," and men's hearts are fearful of the future. The prophets tell us that in the day men shall hide them�selves in caves and holes in the earth, and today the best security that our leaders, and our "great men," can offer is that we pre�pare such "fall-out-shelters" to hide in during the cataclysm which seems imminent.

~ 139 ~

THE MAJESTY AND THE WRATH OF JEHOVAH

Paul, in chapter 7, verse 12 of his Letter to the Romans wrote: "The Law is holy, and the commandments holy, just and good," and in verse 14 he adds: "We know that the Law is spiritual." It is unfortunate that most Bible students and theologians think of these spiritual laws as applying to moral codes, which have only indirect relationship to the so-called natural world as we know it. But the fact of the matter is that the so-called natural laws are as spiritual as the so-called moral laws.

Now if the "law is spiritual," then finite man cannot at first hand, through his perceptive faculties, perceive that law, and one of the best proofs that even the so-called natural laws are spiri�tual, and hence from JeHoVaH, Who is Spirit, is the fact that man can neither see, hear, smell, taste, nor touch these laws. He can only become aware of them by the effects they produce in their actions on material forms and substances.

The existence of such laws presupposes a Law-giver, Who through these forces, or laws, directs and controls the creation as a functioning organism, and in the Scriptures JeHoVaH Elohim is revealed as that Lawgiver, as well as the Architect, Creator, and Sustainer of the whole creation. And it is through operations and functions of His "spiritual" laws, which emanate, and derive their power, from His Own Spiritual attributes, that the "glory of the Majesty of JeHoVaH" is manifested in His creation both celestial and terrestrial.

As man's understanding of the operations of the so-called natural laws increased, he found that by working with these laws he could change the form and substance of matter, and thus he was able to alter his environment, increase his comforts, and enjoy luxuries of which his ancestors never dreamed, even though he gave little, or no, attention to the divine source of these laws, nor the fact that it is through these laws that the Majesty of the Sovereign JeHoVaH is manifested in the creation. However, because man is limited by his own finite "knowledge of good

~ 140 ~

and evil," and all too often is motivated by self-interest, ambi�tion, vanity and greed, he oftentimes has perverted and abused the basic functions and purposes of the divine laws to serve his own ends, and to the degree that he did this the consequences were always harmful, and even disastrous.

At first, however, man dealt primarily with the laws which affect the outer fringes of the basic structure of matter, and hence, his perversions and abuses of the laws governing these realms were not serious enough to pose a threat to the whole earthly creation, but during the past few decades he has found at least some of the keys to unlock the secret of the atom, thus reaching into the realm of the very foundations of creation.

The reactions of the various atoms to each other in the com�position of molecules, and changes in the atoms themselves are controlled by complex forces, or laws, which we have neither the space nor the qualifications to consider in these studies. How�ever, we shall point out that the electrons and protons in the atom are the basic building blocks of which the whole visible creation is made up, and the laws, or forces, which control them are the primary laws underlying that creation.

During the ages of time, when the "building blocks" of the material creation were controlled by JeHoVaH's natural laws without hindrance or interference from the outside, the integrity of matter was not impaired, and the material earthly creation functioned as a stable organism; and at least in the realm of the creation the "glory of the Majesty of JeHoVaH" reigned su�preme. However, when man began to tamper with the basic building blocks of matter itself the integrity and stability of the whole creation was jeopardized, because while he could change the divinely ordered arrangements of these building blocks, he could not change nor alter JeHoVaH's "laws." Such changes naturally upset the "balance in the very foundations of matter, thus putting the entire material creation in jeopardy, because man, with his limited finite "knowledge," is interfering in a realm which JeHoVaH has reserved to Himself.

~ 141 ~

To sum up the matter then, man can produce an unbalanced condition in the basic structure of the atom by rearranging the electrons and protons, but he cannot alter nor control the laws of JeHoVaH, i.e. the power through which the glory of His Majesty is manifested in the creation.

Man-made "unbalance" in the creation unleashes tremendous destructive power, and the power back of such "explosions" is the power of JeHoVaH Himself. Today ignorant and vain men are building up arsenals of such nuclear weapons, and if these weapons are ever used the consequences will be so catastrophic that they stagger the imagination. In fact, man has now devel�oped weapons which can fulfill even the most dire and terrible prophecies made by the prophets; if, and when, these weapons are used, the world as we know it will be destroyed; the real power back of that destruction will be the power of JeHoVaH, which man has perverted and abused. So we see that when that day comes, men will try to save themselves by going "into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of JeHoVaH, and for the glory of His Majesty, when He ariseth to shake terribly the earth." Thus "ungodly men" will bring upon themselves "the wrath (Judgment) of JeHoVaH."

GREAT BABYLON - ITS "THREE PARTS" AND "THREE SPIRITS"

When Satan began his Great Conspiracy for World Domin�ion, he was a novice both as to planning and administering a Super World Order. His first World Program, with Cain as its earthly King, was simply an autocratic dictatorship for regiment�ing and controlling the lives and actions of the "masses," under arbitrary edicts and orders of the "King," enforced by ruthless police power, with no organized standards of moral and ethical values for social and economic relationships. As a consequence this Cainite Order became so corrupt and depraved that it came to a tragic and catastrophic end during the Noahic Flood.

~ 142 ~

After the Flood, Satan established a Babylonian World Sys�tem, with Nimrod, Ham's grandson, as its earthly head; and in order to prevent the moral corruption which had destroyed his first Cainite Order, he devised his Serpent Wisdom "Mystery" Priesthood, and made it an integral "part" of his post-Flood Babylonian System, with one of his "angels" as its "heavenly Master," and Nimrod as its earthly High-Priest.

Satan himself directed the governmental and administrative "part" of this System, i.e. through "the spirit out of the mouth of the dragon," with Nimrod as his earthly representative; and the pseudo-religious "part," i.e. the "Mystery" Priesthood, was con�trolled by one of his "angels," i.e. "the spirit out of the mouth of the false prophet," with Nimrod as the earthly High-Priest. In short Satan attempted to establish a counterfeit King-Priest (Melchizedek} Order.

However, Satan was still experimenting, and trying to find the best system for his nefarious purposes; and it would seem that he had not lost complete faith in his original Cainite Program for he also established Assyria, which was merely a slightly improved version of his first Cainite System. Assyria was simply a ruth�less dictatorship ruled by "Great Kings," over whom Satan him�self retained complete control; and it never developed a culture and civilization of its own. It simply conquered and enslaved other peoples and nations, and used the labor power and talents of conquered peoples to build up a parasitical culture. In other words, Assyria was in reality a prototype of World Communism, which is merely a revival of the ancient Assyrian System, called in the Scriptures the "terrible of the nations."

A number of lesser Satanic "kingdoms of this world order" were also established; but these lesser nations were little more than "pawns" and "catspaws" in the age-long struggle for world dominion between Old Babylon and Assyria. Since we cannot read Satan's mind, it is difficult for us to understand why he pitted Old Babylon and Assyria, both of which were under his control, against each other, but the plausible explanation would seem to be

~ 143 ~

that he was experimenting to see which of the two systems would better serve his purposes. In any event, during the post-Flood era, Old Babylon and Assyria engaged in a continuing struggle for world supremacy, with sometimes the one and then the other in the ascendancy, until, near the close of the 7th century, B.C., Nabopolassar, king of Babylon, defeated Assyria, and established Neo-Babylon as the dominant World Power.

Neo-Babylon reached the zenith of its power and prestige under Nebuchadnezzar, Nabopolassar's son. Satan now felt that the time had come for him to "make his big move;" and he decided to concentrate all his efforts toward making Nebuchadnezzar's Neo-Babylon his Super World Order.

Whether by design or by chance, Satan had learned through his long experimentation that it would be advisable, and even necessary, to add a third "part" to his new Babylonian System. In our previous studies in this series we found that the old "gold and silver smiths" had perfected a monetary system, based on "credit-money," loaned into circulation at usury (interest), through which they could control the economic life and activities of peoples and nations. The "center," from which this monetary system was directed was first set up in Sidon, but it was later moved to Tyre, which became the financial center for world trade and commerce.

Whether or not Satan actually inspired the establishment of this monetary system is relatively unimportant, but it is evident that he did discover that this system would be helpful in his New World System, and he therefore decided to incorporate it as an integral third "part," of Nebuchadnezzar's Great Babylon; with one of his "angels," called in the Scriptures "the beast," in charge.

In previous studies in this series we considered this financial program at considerable length, so we shall not now go into details in the matter, except to point out that it was, and still is, truly a "beast system." Under this system the circulating me�dium for the exchange of goods and services in trade and com�merce must be borrowed from the "bankers," who create "credit

~ 144 ~

money," by those who need "money" to carry on their business activities; and in these transactions, the right of the lender to collect both the principal of, and usury on, the "credit" extended to the borrower, and the obligation of the borrower to pay such principal and usury, are the final, and in fact the only decisive, factors involved in the matter, with no regard for the higher and nobler potentials of man, such as love, charity, equity, or fair-dealing. It is indeed a heartless and ruthless system designed to control the very "life-blood" of the economy; and it is based on the old jungle law of "dog eat dog" and "every man for himself and the devil take the hindermost." Small wonder therefore that this system is typified, in the Scriptures, as the "beast system," and that Satan's angel, from whose "mouth" comes the spirit directing, is called the "beast."

When Nebuchadnezzar conquered Tyre, he brought this fi�nancial system to Babylon; and in great "ceremony," as recorded in the third chapter of the book of Daniel, he incorporated "The Image of Gold," i.e. the financial system of Tyre, into his "Great Babylonian" World Order. Thus the "three parts" of Great Babylon were brought together under "three unclean spirits of devils," i.e. (1) a dictatorial governmental system, under control of "the spirit out of the mouth of the dragon;" (2) an economic program, under "the spirit out of the mouth of the beast;" and (3) a pseudo-religious system, under "the spirit out of the mouth of the false prophet."

THE PSEUDO-JEWS AND GREAT BABYLON

In these studies we have already considered the nationalistic aspirations of the pseudo-Jews, and how they organized their Great Conspiracy during the reign of Nebuchadnezzar to fulfill these aspirations under the specious claim that they were JeHoVaH's Chosen People, whom He had promised to "make a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation;" but these nationalistic aspirations of the pseudo-Jews should not be confused with Nebuchadnezzar's Great Babylon.

~ 145 ~

While both Great Babylon and the pseudo-Jewish nationalis�tic programs were inspired by Satan, they were two separate and distinct programs. Great Babylon was a Satanically inspired program for the establishment on the earth of a counterfeit King-Priest Order, but no claims were made that it was actually JeHoVaH's Kingdom. In fact, the organizers and promoters of Great Babylon completely ignored JeHoVaH and His revealed Truth, and its "religious" background was based on the Serpent Wisdom "Mysteries," which Nimrod had established in Old Babylon. In short Great Babylon was planned and promoted, under Satanic inspiration, by mortal humans, who were limited to their own finite "knowledge of good and evil;" and in pro�phetic revelation, especially in the Book of Daniel, it was called "the kingdom of men."

On the other hand, the pseudo-Jewish Conspirators, under their fictitious masquerade, claimed divine sanction and founda�tion for their proposed "kingdom," as the Restored Kingdom of David. However, the pseudo-Jews realized that they could not at that time carry out their own schemes, so they cooperated in the Great Babylonian program, at least to the extent of directing the Babylonian "Image of gold" financial system, which they had probably invented in the first place. After Great Babylon was overthrown the pseudo-Jews retained control of this "beast" part of Great Babylon, through which they exercised tremendous in�fluence in the history of the Babylonian Succession of Empires, and are today still exercising that influence.

It may seem puzzling to our readers that Satan should inspire and support two such competitive programs, but the answer is really quite simple. Satan's only objective is to enhance his own power and prestige, and abstract ideals, such as justice, truth, human welfare, etc., have no place in his program, except as shibboleths to deceive and dupe the masses. Consequently he is interested only in establishing a world order through which he can gain mastery over the earthly creation. However, as we have previously pointed out, Satan was really a novice when it came to planning and administering such a system, and from the be-

~ 146 ~

ginning he has had to experiment with many and varied pro�grams, all of which have failed. One of his greatest difficulties was, and still is, the problem of winning the loyalty and continu�ing support of the earthly administrators of his various systems, because he can only appeal to their human selfishness, pride, vanity, ambition and greed. As a result his kings, dictators, and masters often, and in fact usually, "jumped over the traces," and sought to enhance their own personal power and majesty. There�fore Satan has never "put all his eggs in one basket," and this accounts for his inspiration and support of both Great Babylon and the pseudo-Jewish Conspiracy, in the hope that one or the other would pay off for him. Until this fact is taken into account it is difficult, and even impossible, to understand and interpret prophetic revelation for these last days.

NEBUCHADNEZZAR'S "TREE VISION" OF GREAT BABYLON

In the 4th chapter of Daniel, Nebuchadnezzar related a dream-vision, which he dreamed, thus: "I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great. .... and, behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven; He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree,. . . nevertheless leave the stump of his (its) roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass. . . . Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him.

When interpreting the dream Daniel said: It (the great tree) is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong; for thy great�ness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth. And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, .... and let his (its) portion be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him (it). This is the interpretation, O king, .... That they shall

~ 147 ~

drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, . . . till thou know that the Most high ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will. And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule."

Daniel then proceeds to record that Nebuchadnezzar was "driven from men" for seven years until he "lifted up his eyes unto heaven." However, without questioning the historical real�ity of Nebuchadnezzar's abasement, we do believe that both the text and the context of this 4th chapter indicate that his experi�ence was a symbolic prototype of the things that would befall the "kingdom of men," as represented by the great tree.

This tree-vision represents the "kingdom of men" on the earth, beginning with Nebuchadnezzar's Great Babylon, of which he boasted: "Is not this Great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom (of men) by my power, and for the honour of my majesty?" But in the next verse we read: "While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The king�dom is departed (Hebrew, 'adah', defined, 'to advance', i.e. 'pass on or continue') from thee." This would seem to indicate that even though Nebuchadnezzar and his Great Babylon would fall, the "kingdom of men" would continue with "the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass," Verse 16 indicates that the nature of the kingdom should be changed from the heart of man (Heb., 'enosh,' mortal fallen Adamite) to the heart of a beast. And in verse 23 Daniel proph�esied that "the portion (of the kingdom of men) shall be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over it."

In Gen. 2:19 we are told the JeHoVaH Elohim formed "out of the ground every beast (Heb. 'chaiyah,' living creature) of the field." When we examine the use of the expression "beast of the field" in the Scriptures, we find that it is nearly always used to designate a non-Adamic race of human beings, which became the basic nucleus of Satan's mongrelized Serpent Race. We

~ 148 ~

have considered this aspect of the matter at some length in our previous studies in this series, and also in a number of other articles, so we shall not go into it at length in this article. However, as we have previously noted, it was undoubtedly a member of this "beast" race, whom Satan used as his agent to beguile Adam and his wife. This "beast" creation evidently differed greatly from Adamites. Jude was patently referring to them when we wrote of "certain men," who "before of old were ordained to judgment," and who were the enemies of JeHoVaH and His Christ. Jude said of these creatures: "what they know naturally, as brute (Gr. 'alagos,' meaning literally, 'without the Word of Command of JeHoVaH) beasts, in those things corrupt themselves." Jude also says that they are "sensual, having not the Spirit." In short the "beast of the field" creation is without conscience, for JeHoVaH's "Spirit" had not been breathed into them. On the other hand JeHoVaH did "breathe out from Him�self into Adam's nostrils the breath of life (Heb. Neshamah chaiyim);" and as a consequence the Adamites, even though they may become disobedient, sinful, and even depraved in both thought and action, still have a conscience, which condemns them, for JeHoVaH breathed His own Spirit into them, and gave them His Word or Command.

To sum up the matter then, it becomes clear that Nebuchadnezzar's "tree-vision" reveals that the "kingdom of men" on the earth, which began with Nebuchadnezzar's Great Babylon in all its grandeur and power, will be reduced to merely "the stump of its roots in the earth, bound with iron and brass," domi�nated by the "spirit of the beast," and its "portion with the beasts of the field, till seven times (i.e. 2520 years) pass over it," until man shall know and acknowledge, that "the heavens do rule" in the "kingdom of men."

This continuity and descent of the "kingdom," inaugurated by Nebuchadnezzar, as well as its world dominion, is clearly indi�cated in the Scriptures.

~ 149 ~

NEBUCHADNEZZAR'S VISION OF "THE GREAT IMAGE"

Again in the 2nd of Daniel we are told of Nebuchadnezzar's dream of a "great image," whose "head was of fine gold, his breast and arms of silver, his belly and thighs of brass, his legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay." In a footnote, on page 900 of the Scofield Reference Bible," we find a summary of Daniel's interpretation of this dream, from which we quote in part, as follows: "The four metals composing the image are explained as symbolizing (vs. 38-40) four empires, not necessar�ily possessing the inhabited earth, but able to do so (v. 38) and fulfilled in Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece (under Alexander), and Rome. The latter power is seen divided into two (the legs), fulfilled in the Eastern and Western Roman empires, and then into ten (the toes). As a whole, the image gives the imposing outward greatness and splendour of the Gentile world power," i.e. "the kingdom of men."

DANIEL'S VISION OF "THE BEAST KINGDOMS"

And in the 7th chapter of his Book, Daniel relates his own vision, in which he saw this same Babylonian "kingdom of men," typified as four great beasts, which came up out of the sea (peoples), namely a lion, a bear, a leopard, and finally a nonde�script "dreadful and terrible" beast. These four "beasts" repre�sent the four "empires" which successively exercised dominion in the "kingdom of men" during the seven times i.e. 2520 years, that the "portion of that 'kingdom' should be with the beasts of the field." These "empires," of course, were Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and finally Rome.

All of these visions allegorically pre-wrote the history of what is often called the Babylonian Succession of Empires, but which in the Scriptures, is called "the kingdom of men," in which men ignore the fact that "the Most High" rules in that kingdom. In fact, one of the key points in these revelations is that this phase

~ 150 ~

of "the kingdom of men" should continue for seven prophetic times, i.e. 2520 years; and that the dominion of the "kingdom" should be exercised by four successive administrations, or em�pires, all of which are symbolized as "beasts," and each succeed�ing empire is typified by a metal, stronger, yet inferior in fine�ness, to its predecessor, thus portraying the gradual deterioration of the splendor and majesty of "the kingdom of men" as first established by Nebuchadnezzar.

WHY WAS A CHARTER GIVEN TO "THE KINGDOM OF MEN?"

In the 27th of Jeremiah, JeHoVaH said: "And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, My servant, and the beasts of the field have I given him also to serve him. And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son's son, until the very time of his land come; and then many nations and great kings shall serve themselves of him," i.e. carry on "the kingdoms of men."

At first glance it may seem strange that the Most High should give a charter for world dominion to such a "kingdom of men," but in the Scriptures we find both a reasonable and a logical answer to the question. As we have previously noted the earthly creation when it came from the hand of the Creator was "very good," with Adam installed as JeHoVaH's Supervisor over the whole earthly creation. However when Adam failed to admin�ister his high office in accordance with JeHoVaH's "Command," he was deposed and "fell" to the level of pre-Adamic "flesh and blood" human creation in so far as his physical nature was con�cerned, i.e. he and his descendants became subject to death. As a consequence the whole earthly creation, i.e. JeHoVaH's earthly kingdom order, being without effective supervisory administra�tion, came under the "bondage of corruption."

The Scriptures make it very clear, however, that JeHoVaH was not content to let His creation remain in this fallen condi-

~ 151 ~

tion, but He began revealing His Great Program for delivering "the creation from the bondage of corruption," as Paul tells us in the 8th chapter of his Letter to the Romans. While this Redemp�tive Program includes the entire creation, the two aspects with which the Scripture Revelation is primarily concerned are: (1) "Salvation" for Adam and his progeny (seed), individually and personally from "the condemnation of death, " through the atone�ment for sin, and a new Birth unto everlasting life in the Spirit; and (2) the preservation of the pure "seed" of Adam from con�tamination through mongrelization with non-Adamic humans, and the "multiplication" of that preserved "seed" in a Race, which shall become JeHoVaH's "kingdom of priests, and an holy na�tion," i.e. His "Melchizedek" order, administered under JeHoVaH's laws of justice and righteousness. This King-Priest (Melchizedek) Nation is to demonstrate JeHoVaH's Kingdom on the earth, and "be a blessing to all the nations and families of the earth," through the administration of righteous judgment and justice in the earthly creation under JeHoVaH's laws of righ�teousness and truth.

At Sinai, JeHoVaH entered into a mutually conditional Cov�enant with His servant people Israel, in which the uncontaminated seed of Adam had been preserved and "multiplied." In this covenant JeHoVaH promised that He would make the chil�dren of Israel His Kingdom Nation, on the condition that they would administer their Nation under His perfect Laws, which he codified for them, through Moses, as His Commandments, Stat�ues, and Judgments, for a National Constitution and Body of Law.

In a solemn national referendum the children of Israel volun�tarily voted to do "all that JeHoVah hath said;" and when, after canvassing the vote, Moses certified the vote to JeHoVaH, the Sinai covenant was ratified.

For a considerable time after ratification of the Sinai Cov�enant, the children of Israel imperfectly kept their part of the bargain, and they were established in Palestine as the "kingdom

~ 152 ~

of JeHoVaH over Israel," i.e. the nucleus of JeHoVaH's king�dom on the earth. (See I Chron. 28:4-5). During this time the children of Israel, in their Kingdom, were blessed and prospered to the degree that they conformed their national life and actions to the codified Laws of JeHoVaH. But as time went on the children of Israel gradually substituted "the statues of Omri, and the works of Ahab," i.e. man-made ordinances for the Com�mandments, Statues, and Judgments of JeHoVaH, and thus they collectively and nationally came under "the curse side of the law," which they had promised to keep. (See Deut. 11:26-28). Hence their nation was overthrown by the Assyrians, and all of the people were sent into exile among the nations of the world, i.e. "the kingdom of men," for seven times i.e. 2520 years (See Lev. 26).

This failure of the Sinai Law Covenant did not change nor alter JeHoVaH's Great Redemptive Program for His creation, nor the part that His servant People shall ultimately play in that Program; and, through His Prophets, He began revealing His Program for the redemption of His people from the "curse of the law," and their restoration as a Nation to fulfill their appointed commission. But it did mean that for a period of seven times, while the children of Israel "wandered as exiles among the na�tions," there would be no "kingdom of JeHoVaH" on the earth; consequently during these seven times of exile for His servant People, JeHoVaH gave a charter of dominion to the Babylonian Succession of empires, as "the kingdom of men," so that His servant people, as well as all the children of Adam, might learn, through "bitter experience," that "JeHoVaH does indeed rule in the kingdom of men."

THE "THREE PARTS" OF GREAT BABYLON IN HISTORY

Secular records reveal that the Babylonian, Medo-Persian, Grecian, and Roman empires followed the prophetic pattern, as revealed by the prophets, so we shall not dwell on this aspect of

~ 153 ~

the matter. However, we shall consider the historic descent of the three integrant "parts" of Great Babylon, namely: (1) the governmental; (2) the economic; and (3) the pseudo-religious.

Both Medo-Persia and Alexander's Greece, the second and third "best" empires of the Babylonian Succession respectively, were patterned more after the Old Assyrian program than they were after the Babylonian. They were primarily "strong govern�mental systems," ruled by "Great Kings," who did not hold the Babylonian "zar" King-Priest office, i.e. Satan's counterfeit Melchizedek Order.

When Darius acceded to the Medo-Persian throne, he expelled the "Mystery" Priesthood from Babylon to Pergamos, where the "Mystery" Priesthood established Satan's seat; and there the "zar" King-Priest office was held in abeyance until it was moved to Rome, when Attalus III King of Pergamous, willed his kingdom and all his titles to Rome.

Furthermore the "beast" financial "part" of Great Babylon was not made an integral "part" of either the Medo-Persian or the Grecian empires.

When Babylon was overthrown, the pseudo-Jews, who had invented the system in the first place, took over active control of the Babylonian "Image of gold" financial system, operating it as an independent system through which they have exerted tremen�dous influence and control of the peoples and nations of the earth right down to the present time.

These pseudo-Jews established colonies and centers in prac�tically all the nations of the world, through which they carried on the "beast" financial program in all nations, including even Medo-Persia and Greece, so that all of the empires of the Babylonian Succession are symbolized as "beasts" in the Scriptures; and they are still carrying on their nefarious activities in our time.

We have dealt with this matter at considerable length, in pre�vious articles in this series, so we shall at this time merely repeat what Dr. Wells wrote on page 494 of his Outline of History:

~ 154 ~

"Manifestly this intercommunicating series of Judaized commu�nities had very great financial and political facilities. They could assemble resources, they could stir up, they could allay .... Wherever a Jew went, he found men of like mind, and like tradition with himself. He could get shelter, food, loans, and legal help. And by reason of this solidarity rulers had every�where to take account of this people as a help, as a source of loans, or as a source of trouble."

ASSYRIA TO BE REVIVED IN LATTER DAYS

The prophets indicate that Assyria shall be revived in the latter days, and JeHoVaH declares that He will use this Assyrian "as the rod of his anger, and the staff of His indignation," to chastise and punish His People Israel. (See Isa. chapters 8 & 10). And in the 8th chapter of Daniel we find a clue as to how this will come about.

In this chapter, Daniel recorded a vision which he had during the third year of Belshazzar, the last king of Great Babylon. In his vision Daniel first saw a ram with two horns, aggressively extending its dominion, representing Medo-Persia, after which he saw a Goat which came from the west.... "and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes." According to the interpreta�tion given to Daniel, the goat represented Greece, and the no�table horn, Alexander. However, Daniel saw that, "the great horn was broken; and from it came four notable ones (i.e. horns) toward the four winds of heaven," representing four kingdoms into which Alexander's empire would be broken. All of this was historically fulfilled, but Daniel saw that out of one of these horns (i.e. kingdoms) "came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great." Gabriel, the archangel, revealed to Daniel that, after the great horn had been broken, and four kingdoms grew up out of Alexander's empire: "And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king (or dynasty) of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences ('skilled in dissimulation'), shall stand up. And his

~ 155 ~

power shall be mighty, but not by his own power' and he shall destroy (ruin) wonderfully, and shall prosper, and practice (carry on), and shall destroy (ruin or subvert) the mighty and the holy (set-apart) people. And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand, and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy (ruin or subvert) many; he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes (i.e. Jesus Christ); but he shall be broken without hand."

Many Bible students hold that Antiochus fulfilled the proph�ecy for this "king of fierce countenance," when he conquered Jerusalem and sacrificed a pig on the altar. However neither the text nor the context of this chapter support such a conclusion. Gabriel, as recorded in verse 19, told Daniel: "Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation; for at the time appointed the end shall be."

However, the description of this "fierce king" does fit modern day Communism, and the Kremlin masters, who are doing the things and carrying out the program, revealed by Daniel.

In the 10th chapter of Isaiah, JeHoVaH declared that he would use the Assyrian for His own purposes, but in verse 7 we read: "Howbeit he (i.e. the Assyrian) meaneth not so; but is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few." This is just what the Kremlin masters claim today.

And in verses 13 and 14 the Assyrian is quoted as saying: "By the strength of my hand have I done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent; and I have removed the bounds of the people; and have robbed their treasures, and I have put down the inhab�itants like a valiant man. And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people; and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was one that moved the wing, or opened the mouth or peeped." Here again the prophet was merely pre-writing the claims that the revived Assyrian would make in our time.

Some may say that this prophecy was fulfilled when the Assyrians conquered the Kingdom of Israel in olden times, and

~ 156 ~

made one raid on the Kingdom of Judah. Now in a minor sense those conquests may have been a partial fulfillment, but verse 12 indicates that the Assyrian would remain as an enemy of JeHoVaH's People until the end time, for there we read: "Where�fore it shall come to pass, that when JeHoVaH hath performed His whole purpose upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks." Now JeHoVaH's whole work on mount Zion and on Jerusalem has not yet been fulfilled; and since all signs indicate that we are near the time when that work will be completed, it seems logical and reasonable to conclude that "the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria" is none other than Russian Communism.

While, as we have previously noted, the history of ancient Assyria goes back into the dim ages of the past, the Assyria with which the Bible deals primarily is that Assyrian empire which Ashurnasirpal II, and his successors, restored to world power in the beginning of the 10th Century, B.C. In their "Illustrated World History," Sir John Hammerton and Dr. Harry Elmer Barnes, wrote: "Aggressive Assyria definitely revealed herself under Ashurnasirpal II. The state organization had reached the neces�sary standards.

And describing Ashurnasirpal II, and his policies and prac�tices, these authors wrote: "The name of 'the Terrible' might deservedly have been bestowed upon Ashurnasirpal, for his meth�ods were appalling in their ruthlessness. In his own person he set the extreme example of that merciless ferocity, only occa�sionally tempered by policy, which became characteristic of the Assyrian empire, of which he may be regarded as the founder. It was his regular practice to flay alive the chiefs who headed re�volts; when cities defied him and offered stubborn resistance to his arms the inhabitants were massacred with every circumstance of savagery; the populations were deported in part or in bulk. Where he had once passed with his invincible troops, it was not likely that resistance would again arise."

~ 157 ~

So we see there is really nothing new about Communism, for it is merely the revival of the old Assyrian system, i.e. "the fruit of the stout heart of the kingdom of Assyria." But through Isaiah, JeHoVaH has declared: "I have prepared a scourge for the Assyrian, like the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb;" and through Daniel, He said: "Yet he (the Assyrian Communist) shall be broken without hand."

THE FOURTH BEAST - THE ROMAN EMPIRE

In Nebuchadnezzar's "dream-image" the Fourth "beast" em�pire was typified by "legs of iron," and "feet of iron and clay;" and Imperial Rome fulfilled this symbolism exactly. We quote from a footnote, on page 901, of the Scofield Reference Bible: "From the 'head of gold' (V. 38) to the 'iron' of the fourth kingdom' (Rome) there is deterioration in fineness, but increase in strength (v. 40). Then comes deterioration of the 'fourth kingdom' in that very quality, strength. (1) Deterioration by division: The kingdom is divided into two, the legs (Eastern and Western Empires), and these are again divided into kingdoms, the number of which when the Stone smites the image will be ten (toes, v. 42; cf: 23-24). (2) Deterioration by admixture; the iron of the Roman imperium mixed with the clay of the popular will, fickle and easily molded. This is precisely what has come to pass in the constitutional monarchies which, with the Repub�lic of France and the despotism of Turkey, cover the sphere of ancient Roman rule."

While Medo-Persia and Alexander's Greece were in the as�cendancy, the Babylonian "zar" King-Priest office was preserved at pergamos, which was "Satan's seat," but when Attalus III, the last king of Pergamos, died he willed his kingdom and all his rights, including the King-Priest title, to Rome. The Babylonian "zar" title became "Caesar" in Latin; and this title was first held by Gaius Julius. Contrary to popular misconception the term "Caesar" was not a family name, but rather the title of a "King-Priestly clan," into which all the emperors of Rome must be

~ 158 ~

either born or adopted. This "clan" began with Gaius Julius, the first "Caesar," who was in reality Julius-zar.

The Priestly aspect of the Caesar office was established first as "The College of Pontifices," headed by a "pontifex maximus," who was in charge of religious affairs in the Roman empire. Gaius Julius was elevated to this "mystery" pontificate as the first step in his initiation into the King-Priest office in 74 B.C., after which he advanced progressively as "quaestor," "aedile," "pontifex maximus," "praetor," and finally in 44 B.C., just be�fore his assassination, he was made dictator and censor for life. Thus Julius Caesar (Zar) became the first King-Priest of Imperial Rome.

The Roman emperors all held this King-Priest office, even after the Empire was divided into Eastern and Western divisions; but when Gratian, who embraced Christianity, acceded to the throne of the Western Empire, he rejected the "pontifex maxi�mus" office, since he could not in good conscience serve as High-Priest of Satan's "Mystery" cult. In fact, after Constantine established Christianity as the state religion, the emperors in both the East and the West gradually ceased to function as High-Priests of the old pagan religions.

However, strange as it may seem, the head of the Roman Church assumed the "Pontifex Maximus" title, although there is no Biblical justification nor authority for such an office in the Church; and as both the Eastern and Western Roman empires broke up into the "ten-toe" kingdoms, the Pope of Rome, as the Sovereign Pontiff, claimed, and for a long time exercised, su�preme authority in both civil and religious affairs, crowning and deposing the monarchs in the "toe" kingdoms. While this Papal authority has been greatly curtailed in our era, the Papal system still claims to be, and by many nations is recognized as, both a temporal "nation" and a spiritual "priesthood;" and the Pope claims to "Pontifex Maximus" and "King of kings," as the Vicar of Jesus Christ, despite the fact that Jesus Christ made no pro�vision for such an office, during the "times of the nations." In

~ 159 ~

fact Jesus declared: "Jerusalem shall be trodden under foot of the nations, until the (seven) times of the nations be fulfilled." The truth of the matter is that the Papal claims to temporal and religious authority, and the titles "Pontifex Maximus" and "King of kings" is predicated on the old Babylonian King-Priest "Mys�tery" cults, rather than on Biblical authority.

RESTORATION OF THE TEMPORAL "ZAR" THRONES

When the Western Roman empire began to disintegrate, an attempt was made to restore it as the Holy Roman Empire of Germanic Peoples, with the Pope as the Supreme Pontiff (zar), and as the supreme King-Priest. As the power of the Papacy waned, an attempt was made to continue the Empire, as a secular system, under the Austrian "Hapsburg" dynasty; and when this Empire failed, the Babylonian "zar" throne was established un�der the Hohenzollern "Kaiser" dynasty of Germany. The title "Kaiser" is merely the equivalent of the Latin "Caesar."

And when the Eastern Empire broke up, the "Caesar" (zar) title passed to the "Czars," or "Tsars" of the Russians. Thus the old Babylonian "zar" thrones were continued in both the East and West.

THE "LITTLE HORN" OF THE 7th OF DANIEL

The Babylonian Charter for dominion "in the kingdom of men" was to expire "seven times," i.e. 2500 years from the time that Nebuchadnezzar acceded to the throne of Neo-Babylon in 603 B.C.; hence it ended in 1918. And in World War One the "zar" thrones, which had come down in the "Kaiser" and the "Tsar" thrones, were overthrown, as were the last of the thrones of "toe" kingdoms of the Western Roman power; thus fulfilling Daniel's prophecy, Dan. 7:9, when he wrote: "I beheld till the thrones were cast down."

~ 160 ~

In verse 7 of the same chapter, Daniel records his vision of the fourth "beast" kingdom, which had ten horns; and in verse 8, he continued: "I considered the (ten) horns, and behold, there came up among them another little horn, before (literally 'pre�ceding ') whom there were three of the first (ten) horns plucked up by the roots." The interpretation, as given to Daniel, for this phase of the vision, is recorded in verse 24, thus: "And another (i.e. the little horn) shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first (horns), and shall subdue (or replace) three kings."

Many Bible students hold that the Papacy was this "little horn," but such an interpretation fits neither the text, nor the context, of these verses. The Papacy exercised its greatest authority long before the Babylonian Charter expired in 1918, but the "little horn" was to "arise after them."

However, the rise of the Nazi-Fascist power does fill the bill for this prophecy. The Nazi-Fascist "horn" did "come up among" the ten horns of the fourth "beast;" and it rose to power "after them," i.e. after they had "been cast down;" and "before" the Nazi-Fascist horn rose to power, "three horns were plucked up by the roots," namely the German, Austrian, and Italian thrones; hence the Nazi-Fascist "little horn" did indeed "subdue (or re�place) three kings."

In verse 25 we are told that "times and laws shall be given into the hand" of the "little horn until a time, times and a divid�ing of time." Many students hold that Chaldean "iddan," ren�dered "time" in this instance, represents a prophetic time period of 360 years; and consequently the "little horn" was to continue in power for 1260 years. The Chaldean term "iddan" is used only by Daniel, and it is defined as "a set, or appointed, time or season." A good case can be made for interpreting "iddan" as such a 360 year prophetic period, when used in connection with the Hebrew "shib'ah," as in Daniel 4. "Shib'ah" is defined by Dr. Strong as, "seven, as a sacred full one, or period;" however, in the passage we are considering, the Hebrew "shib'ah" is not used. Furthermore, Dr. Strong, in his Hebrew and Chaldee Dic�tionary, says that "iddan" comes from a root corresponding to the

~ 161 ~

Hebrew "ed," which he defines as, "the menstrual flux." This implies "cleansing," which would seem to indicated that the "little horn" would continue until a time of "complete and thorough cleans�ing."

To sum up then, the Nazi-Fascist "little horn," which had "come up among" the ten "horns," or kingdoms, into which Rome had been divided, came to power after the Babylonian "thrones" had "been cast down." However, in World War Two the power of the Nazi-Fascist "little horn" was broken, after which, just as Daniel foresaw, the 4th Babylonian "beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame."

Thus ended the Charter given to the Babylonian Succession. In Dan. 7:9 we are told that after the Babylonian "thrones were cast down, the Ancient of days (i.e. JeHoVaH Himself) did sit" in judgment. And in verses 24-27, Daniel recorded that the "one who stood by" revealed that after the Nazi-Fascist "little horn" had carried on until "the appointed time: Judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion, to consume and destroy it unto the end. And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the Kingdom (of men), under the whole heaven, shall be given to the saints (i.e. the set-apart ones) of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him."

However, this does not mean that the activities of Satan and his Conspirators should come to an immediate end, but it does mean that the Charter to the Babylonian "beast" empire was ended, and that in JeHoVaH's Judgment the "kingdom of men" on the earth is to be cleansed from "the accumulated flux, and filth of Satan's Babylonian program," after which the "kingdom" shall be given to JeHoVaH's called out Servant People.

~ 162 ~

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH

In the 13th of Revelation, John records his vision of two "beasts." He saw the first "beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads, and ten horns." It was a composite "beast," made up of parts of the four "beasts" which Daniel had seen in has vision; hence it undoubtedly included the four empires of the Babylonian Succession; but it was also different for it had seven heads. A clue as to the symbolic representation of the first "beast," in John's vision, is found in 17th of Revelation where John records his vision of a "scarlet coloured," i.e. blood cov�ered "beast," having "seven heads and ten horns," on which the woman was riding.

In verse 10, of chapter 17, an "angel" interpreted the vision for John, saying that the seven heads, "are seven kings; five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he conies he must continue for a short space." This "beast" evi�dently represents seven kings, and kingdoms, which had succes�sively come to power from the time of the Noahic Flood. At the time John wrote, five of these kingdoms had fallen, i.e. Nimrod's Old Babylon, Assyria, Nebuchadnezzar's Neo-Babylon, Medo-Persia, and Alexander's Greece; one, i.e. Rome, was then hold�ing dominion; and the seventh was still to come. This seventh head, which was to continue only a short space, in the writer's opinion, was the Nazi-Fascist "little horn" of Daniel 7, which came up among the ten horns of the fourth "beast," i.e. the Roman empire.

Now turning back to Revelation 13, John records in verse 3: "And I saw one of his (seven) heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly would was healed; and all the world wondered after the beast."

The seventh head must be the Nazi-Fascist "little horn," which was Satan's abortive effort to continue the dominion of the fourth "beast" of the Babylonian Succession after the Babylonian "thrones had been cast down;" but it was the "seventh head" of Satan's over-all "beast" program, which began with Nimrod's

~ 163 ~

Old Babylon.

However the "deadly wound" of this seventh head was healed, and beginning with verse 11, where John wrote: "And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon." This second "beast" is entirely different from all the other beasts mentioned by Daniel and John.

First of all it came "out of the earth," i.e. materiality; and it had "two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon." The writer is of the opinion that this second beast represents the Illuminati Cabal. We have, in previous studies in this series, considered the Illuminati program at some length; and we found that its program is based on dialectical materialism, both philo�sophically and objectively. Furthermore the Illuminati initiates were instructed: "We must preach the warmest concern for humanity (in the mass), and make people indifferent to all other relations," i.e. the Illuminati masqueraded "as a lamb," by pro�claiming "peace and wellbeing for the masses;" but on the other hand the Illuminati were taught to advocate an autocratic, dicta�torial Super World Order, hence it "spake as a dragon."

In Rev. 13:12 we are told that this second beast, "exercised all the power (or jurisdiction) of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them that dwell therein to worship (i.e. 'fawn, or crouch to ) the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed;" and in verses 14 & 15 we read that the second beast, "deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image of the beast, which had the wound of the sword, and did live. And he had the power to give life unto the image of the beast." And in verses 16 & 17 John wrote: "And he (the second beast) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand (i.e. possess the 'etching' or symbol of 'credit-money' in hand ), or in their foreheads (i.e. have the money-mind); and that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the

~ 164 ~

mark (i.e. money in hand), or the name (i.e. character, or money-mind) of the beast, or the number of his name (i.e. character)."

Many different interpretations have been given as to the iden�tity of the second "beast, out of the earth." Some believe it is Papal Rome, others that it is the United Nations Organization, but, in the writer's opinion, neither the Papacy, nor the UN has fulfilled the prophecies for this second "beast." Furthermore there are no signs or indications that they will ever be able to do so. On the other hand, the Illuminati was responsible, as we have previously pointed out in these studies, for both the Com�munist and the Fabian Socialist concepts for human society, which today dominate and control the nations of the earth. And, strange as it may seem, both the Communist and the Socialist Welfare States of the Western World are controlled and manipulated by the International Financiers, and as we have previously pointed out, it this International monetary program which gives Satan's kingdoms their "beastly" character.

THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST

The "image of the Beast," to which the second "beast, out of the earth" gives life, is evidently an organization, on the physical plane, through which the second "beast" hopes to dominate "the earth and them that dwell therein," through control and direction of industry and commerce, by making it impossible for any one to "buy or sell" unless he has "credit-money" in his hand, or has the "money-mind."

The only organization which fits into this picture is the "Eu�ropean Common Market." In fact this "Common Market" is even more beastly than the first beast; it is set up to unite the economies of the member nations in "one economic trade union," dominated and controlled by the "beast credit-money" system of the International Financiers. And after this first step has been made, it is then proposed, under the "Treaty of Rome," to unite all the member nations in One Great Super Political and Govern�mental Order.

~ 165 ~

This "Common Market" was first set up with six nations, in the Western Empire of Rome, but now plans are being worked out to greatly expand it by bringing practically all of the nations of the so-called Western World into subserviency to this "Image of the beast."

The "eighth head," mentioned in Rev. 17:11, also patently symbolizes the Common Market "beast" program. In that verse we read: "And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition (i.e. JeHoVaH's Judgment).'" This paradoxical description exactly fits the "Common Market" as the revived "Image of the beast;" hence we conclude that the "Common Market" is the "eighth beast head," through which Satan hopes to reestablish his Great Babylonian dominion in the earth.

In Daniel 7:12, the prophet declared that, after the "beast was slain .... As concerning the rest of the beasts (i.e. the kingdoms into which Rome had been divided), they had their dominion taken away; yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time (Heb. 'iddan,' i.e. till the appointed time of cleansing)." And in Rev. 17:12 & 13 we are told: "And the ten horns are ten kings (kingdoms, or nations), which have received no kingdom (dominion) as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. They have one mind, and shall give their power and strength (authority) unto the beast." And today it is these ten horns, i.e. divisions of ancient Rome, which are giving "power and authority" to the Common Market "Beast" program.

THE WOMAN RIDING ON THE BEAST

In Rev. 17:3-5 John wrote: "I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured (blood covered) beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns... And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH."

~ 166 ~

Note that this "woman" is not symbolized as a "beast", but she rides on "a scarlet coloured beast, having seven heads and ten horns," i.e. the first "beast, which John saw coming up out of the sea," which was "wounded to death," but his "deadly would was healed."

hi verse 1 we are told that this woman "sitteth (literally, 'dwells *) upon many waters," and in verse 15, the angel tells John: "The waters which thou sawest, where the great whore sitteth (dwells), are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues."

To understand the symbolism of the term "woman," as used in the Scriptures, a little background study is in order. In Rev. 12:1 John wrote: "And there appeared a great wonder in heaven, a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars." This woman patently represents Israel as denoting the matrilinear line of ancestry for the children of Israel. After the "Fall," Adam, who was the "son of JeHoVaH," called his wife's name Eve (meaning 'matrix of life, or the life-giver'); because she was (shall be) the mother of all living." In short the uncontaminated (i.e. non-mongrelized) progeny of Adam (i.e. the Adamite children of JeHoVaH) were to be "born of woman." i.e. Eve and her daughters. The "prog�eny of Adam" had been so preserved from racial mongrelization from Adam, to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, after this the non-mongrelized "seed of Abraham," which was "called in Isaac," was "multiplied" in the family of Jacob-Israel. And the racial purity of the "multiplied" progeny of Abraham, in the "family of Jacob-Israel" was preserved as "the progeny of Woman," i.e. the non-mongrelized female line of "the daughters of Eve."

In this way the Adamic seed line was preserved from racial mongrelization as the progeny of Adam and his wife; and since Adam "was the son of JeHoVaH," the "children of Israel" were told in Deut. 14:1: "Ye are the children of JeHoVaH your Elohim." It is in this sense that Israel is allegorically represented as the "wife of JeHoVaH," for in so far as matrilinear descent is concerned, the non-mongrelized Adamite "children of JeHoVaH"

~ 167 ~

must be born to the non-mongrelized "daughters of the Woman, i.e. Eve."

On the other hand, Satan, who could not create a "seed line" of his own, has from the beginning worked to build up a mongrelized "seed line," and naturally the maternal side of this seed line was also mongrelized.

Consequently, the Woman, i.e. the mothers of Satan's mon�grelized seed line, is allegorically represented as a "harlot," who "sitteth upon (literally, 'debases¹) many waters (peoples)" and who rides the Babylonian "beast," which was slain, but whose deadly wound was healed. And, while Israel, as the Woman, is called the "wife of JeHoVaH;" the Woman on the blood covered "beast," is called, in Rev. 17:5: "MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINA�TIONS OF THE EARTH."

The Greek word rendered "mystery," in this verse, is "musterion," which means a mystery revealed only to initiates; hence the "harlot," who rides the "beast," and is the mongrel "mother" of a "mongrel" Satanic seed line, is the hidden mystery of "Great Babylon," in all of its three "parts," i.e. (1) political; (2) economic; and (3) pseudo-religious.

Perhaps the best way to understand "Mystery, Babylon the Great," is to compare her role with the "Woman Israel." The very name "Israel" (i.e. 'man-ruling-with El) represents the di�vine Kingdom Order in the earth; and the "Woman Israel" rep�resents the physical maternal "part" of that divine program, through which the dying "children of JeHoVaH" are perpetuated in the earth to carry out their divine commission, as "laborers together with JeHoVaH" (I Cor. 3:9), for the restoration of His perfect order in the earth. On the other hand the Woman, called "Mystery, Babylon the Great," is the harlot "matrix," from which comes the mongrelized "Serpent Seed Race" of, and through, which Satan hopes to establish his Counterfeit Great Babylonian World Order. In short in Satan's Program, "Mystery, Babylon the Great" represents the matrilinear aspect of Satan's "city," or

~ 168 ~

order, as the harlot mother of the "children of the wicked one;" while the "Woman Israel" represents the same aspect of JeHoVaH's Kingdom Order, as the mother of the non-mongrelized "children of the kingdom."

Since "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the mother of harlots and abominations of the earth" is a "musterion," i.e. a secret, hidden "city," she cannot be identified as any of the "beasts, or horns, or thrones," mentioned in the Scriptures, but she rides on the bloody "beast, having seven heads, and ten horns," i.e. Satan's kingdoms of this world order, debases and mongrelizes many peoples, and "reigns over the kings of the earth."

THE GREAT DAY OF JEHOVAH

All the inspired writers of the Holy Scriptures agree that Satan's conspiratorial activities will be brought to judgment before JeHoVaH's Throne of Truth and Righteousness during the Great Day of JeHoVaH. Amos describes this Day of JeHoVaH as a time of "darkness and not light." The Writer to the Letter of the Hebrews said that during this time of judgment only "those things which cannot be shaken shall remain." Jesus prophesied that this age will come with a time of "great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be."

In these studies we have traced the historic development of Satan's Great Conspiracy from its beginning down to the present time, and we have identified most of the agencies and instrumen�talities through which Satan has in the past carried out, and today i is still carrying on, his diabolical purposes; and, in closing these studies we shall briefly consider the fate of Satan and his pro�gram during the Day of JeHoVaH's Judgments.

It will not be our purpose to attempt to set up a schedule for the sequence of events, nor to set dates, during the closing days of this Age.�� Rather we shall merely consider the judgments which will come upon the various "agencies," which Satan is using to carry out his nefarious Conspiracy.

~ 169 ~

JUDGMENTS ON BABYLON

In the 15th of Revelation, John recorded his vision of the commissioning of the "seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of GOD (JeHoVaH)" And in the 16th chapter, he saw the seven angels go forth to pour out the seven vials of Jehovah's wrath upon the earth. It would be both interesting and informative for us to consider the plagues, which come on the earth as the seven vials are poured out, but because of limitations of space, we shall limit our study to the conse�quences resulting from the pouring out of the last two vials.

In Rev. 16:12 we read; "And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphratus; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared." The river Euphratus is used figuratively, in the Scriptures, to sym�bolize the boundary, or buffer, between the East, i.e. Assyria, and the West, i.e. the "appointed place" of JeHoVaH's People.

The sixth angel has now poured out his vial, and the buffer states have now been dried up, so that the Communist Assyrian "kings of the east" have an open "way" prepared for them into the West.

And in verses 13 & 14 John continued: "And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of GOD ALMIGHTY."

These "three unclean spirits of devils" have for thousands of years worked together in Satan's Great Babylonian Program, while the Assyrian "dragon" program has been directed largely by the dragon (i.e. Satan) himself. However, now that the Communist "kings of the east" have come into the West, the "three evil spirits," working through the Illuminati, and its affiliated agen�cies, are masquerading as "angels of light" seeking "if it were possible to deceive the very elect." The three unclean spirits are

~ 170 ~

now carrying on a three-pronged program. Working through self-appointed "architects and planners of a Brave New World," the "dragon Spirit" is striving to establish a Super One World Totalitarian World Government; the "beast spirit" is promoting its "image of the beast," i.e. a "Common Market" economic program, to bring the nations, and especially the Western na�tions, under the complete control of the "beast" International Financial Program; and "the spirit of the false prophet" is seduc�ing the peoples of the earth with its false pseudo-religious phi�losophies and "isms," predicated on the Serpent Wisdom, i.e. finite, human "knowledge of good and evil."

As a consequence of these activities the peoples and nations of the earth are being divided into cliques, blocks, and divisions, and the nations "of the earth and of the whole world are being gathered to the battle of the great day of JeHoVaH."

In verse 15 John wrote that he heard a Voice saying: "Be�hold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." To comprehend the implications of this statement, we must remem�ber that the Book of Revelation is not "The Revelation of John," but as we are told in Rev. 1:1, it is "The Revelation of Jesus Christ, . . . (which) He sent and signified by His angel unto His servant John," Consequently the Speaker, whom John heard, could be none other than Jesus Christ Himself, Who declared that, when the nations are gathered to "the battle of the day of JeHoVaH," he will return; and in verse 16, His first act is re�vealed. There we read: "And He (i.e. Jesus} gathered them (i.e. those who watch and keep their garments) together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon." The term "Arma�geddon," according to Dr. Strong, is a symbolic name, made up of two Hebrew words, namely, "har," which he defines as "a mountain or range of hills (sometimes used figuratively);" and "megiddon," which he defines as "rendezvous." The Hebrew "har" is often used, in the Scriptures, to symbolize a nation or kingdom: hence in the writer's opinion the term "Armageddon," in this passage, represents a "kingdom rendezvous," i.e. " a place

~ 171 ~

of safety." This is born out by the use of the Hebrew "har," in Joel 2:32, where after warning of the tribulations to come during the "great day of JeHoVaH," Joel goes on to say: "In mount Zion (i.e Kingdom of Ziori) and in Jerusalem shall be deliver�ance."

Turning again to Rev. 16, after those "who watch and keep their garments" have been gathered into Armageddon, we read in verses 17 & 18: "And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great Voice out of the temple of heaven saying, It is done. And there were voices, and thunders, and lightings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were on earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great." In the terrible instruments of destruction, which men have in�vented, we can see the potential for the very conditions described in this passage.

In verse 19 the vision is continued: "And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon came in remembrance before GOD (JeHoVaH), to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of His wrath.

MYSTERY BABYLON THE GREAT DESTROYED

We have already dealt with "Mystery, Babylon the Great, the mother of Harlots and Abominations of the earth," as described in Chapter 17; and we have identified her as the "mystery" founda�tion of Satan's World Program, and symbolized by the "Harlot" riding on the blood colored "beast," which has "ten horns."

The "beast" with "ten horns" symbolizes Satan's Babylonian World Order in its earthly phase; and the ten horns represent the various kingdoms, and nations, into which the last kingdom, i.e. Rome, of the first "beast," which John saw coming up out of the sea, was divided.

The number "ten," as used in this symbolism, in the writer's opinion, is symbolic, rather than literal, signifying the mundane completeness of Satan's Kingdoms of this world order, while

~ 172 ~

JeHoVaH's Kingdom in the earth has a twelve-fold aspect, as indicted in Jesus' statement to his disciples (Matthew 19:28): "Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed Me, in the regeneration (restitution), when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of His Glory, ye also shall sit on twelve thrones, judging (ruling) the twelve tribes of Israel." Again the Woman, i.e. "Israel," as revealed in Rev. 12:1, "has on her head twelve stars;" while the "beast," on which the "Harlot, Mystery, Babylon" rides, has "ten horns."

In Daniel 7:12 we are told that after the Babylonian "beast" was slain: "As for the rest of the 'beasts' (i.e. the nations into which the Babylonian beast had been divided), they had their dominion taken away; yet their lives were spared for a season and a time." And in Rev. 17:12, John is told: "And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast," i.e. with the "beast whose deadly wound was healed."

Today these "horns" have power with the "European Com�mon Market." In Rev. 17:17 we are told: For GOD (JeHoVaH) hath put in their hearts (i.e. of the ten horns) to fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of GOD (JeHoVaH) shall be fulfilled."

The Harlot, Mystery, Babylon the Great, now rides on this beast; but in Rev. 17:16 we read: "And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire."

This would indicate that the Nations which now make up the European Common Market will ultimately turn against "Mys�tery, Babylon the Great," which has ridden upon, and directed the Babylonian "Kingdoms" from the beginning. Then, as we read in Rev. 18:1-2, an "angel from heaven" shall cry: "Babylon the Great is fallen, is fallen."

~ 173 ~

THE "PARTS" OF BABYLON JUDGED

Governmental Babylon. In Rev. 18:9-19, we are told: "And the kings of the earth, .... Standing afar off for fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city of Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come."

Economic Babylon. In verses 12-19 we read: "And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more. . . .For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, and cried when they saw the smoke of her burn�ing, saying, What city is like unto this great city."

Pseudo-religious Babylon. And in verses 20-24, heaven and earth are called upon to rejoice because the "millstone" of Mys�tery Babylon has been cast into the sea. "Thus with violence shall that great city be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all."

THE BEAST AND THE FALSE PROPHET DOOMED

In the 19th of Revelation, John first records his vision of the restoration of JeHoVaH's Kingdom, i.e. the marriage of the bride, i.e. the Woman Israel, and the Lamb, with the Resurrected Jesus Christ as "King of kings, and Sovereign of sovereigns." And then in verses 19-21 we are told: "And the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war with Him that sat on the horse, and against His army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him (i.e. the beast), ..... These both were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone. And the remnant (of the Babylonian kings, and their armies) were slain with the sword of Him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceedeth out of His mouth."

~ 174 ~

THE DRAGON BOUND � AND THEN DESTROYED

In Rev. 20:1-2 we are told that an "angel came down from heaven, .... And he laid hold of the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years," covering the period of the Millennial Kingdom, i.e. the Restored Kingdom of David, with Jesus Christ on the throne. (See Isa. 9:6-7)

However, in verses 7-10 John wrote: "And when the thou�sand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison. And he shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle; the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city; and fire came down from GOD (JeHoVaH) out of heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brim�stone, where the beast and the false prophet are.

THE COMMUNIST ASSYRIAN TO BE BROKEN

In our previous studies in this series, we found that Assyria was to be revived in the last days, not as a part of Babylon, but as an independent system, which JeHoVaH would use as His "rod " to chastise His People; and we have identified modern Russian Communism as that revived Assyrian of latter day Proph�ecies. In Isaiah 14:24-27, JeHoVaH promised that He would "break the Assyrian," and remove the Communist yoke from off His People; and in Isa. 30:31 He declared: "Through the voice of JeHoVaH shall the (Communist) Assyrian be beaten down, which smote with a rod."

In Isaiah 31:7-9 the prophet prophesied that, when JeHoVaH's People shall "cast away their idols of silver, and of gold," i.e. the "beast" financial system, then "shall the Assyrian fall with the sword." But he adds that that sword shall not be wielded by "a mighty human warrior, nor a fallen Adamite; but rather an "en�sign, whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem."

~ 175 ~

In the llth of Isaiah we are told that, When the "root of Jesse," i.e. the Resurrected Jesus Christ, shall return, He shall Himself stand for an ensign for His People, and that He "set His hand again a second time to recover the remnant of His People, .... .And he shall set (it, i.e. the remnant) up an ensign for the nations." In short a remnant of JeHoVaH's people shall be set up as an ensign, and it is undoubtedly this remnant-ensign from which the Communists shall flee in fear.

In the 10th of Isaiah, verse 26, the prophet wrote: "And JeHoVaH of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him (i.e. the Com�munist Assyrian) according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb." This "slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb," is described in the 6th and 7th chapters of the Book of Judges, where we read the account of the victory over the Midianite and Amalekite enemies of Israel by Gideon's "little band," which was made up of a very small remnant of Gideon's army that had been "tried," or "purged," at the water by JeHoVaH Himself.

Therefore we conclude that the "scourge for the Communist Assyrian," will be carried out by the "remnant of Israel," which JeHoVaH shall gather, and "purge" in the Living Water, and which will be set up as an "ensign," with the Resurrected Jesus Christ as its head. The Berlin Wall falls and the USSR dissolves into separate countries. The Baltic nations demand freedom. The Yugoslavian group of states have bloody ethnic cleansing. The enemy Communism changes.

THE FATE OF THE PSEUDO-JEWISH CONSPIRATORS

In the 11th of Ezekiel JeHoVaH said that He would "recom�pense their ways upon the heads" of the pseudo-Jewish Con�spirators, who, in Ezekiel's day, attempted to claim the inherit�ance which rightfully belongs to the whole house of Israel. And in the 24th of Jeremiah, JeHoVaH pronounced the following judgment on the pseudo-Jewish "evil fig residue of Judah," say-

~ 176 ~

ing: "I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their fathers."

Jesus, in the 23rd of Matthew, in verses 31-35, after identify�ing His pseudo-Jewish enemies as "the children of them which killed the prophets," called them "serpents, a race of vipers," and asked: "How can ye escape the damnation (judgment) of hell ('Gehenna,' 'the valley of fire, or burning garbage')?"

Thus the Great Conspiracy, and Satan himself, and "all his works and all his ways" shall come to a tragic and ignominious end.

COMFORT YE MY PEOPLE

But even though JeHoVaH, through His prophets, has foretold a "time of tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world, no, nor ever shall be," through these same prophets, He also declared that this time of tribulation and judgment is an inevitable, and necessary, finale in his avowed purpose to cleanse and redeem His people, and to restore His whole earthly creation to its pristine glory, and harmony, and beauty. Therefore He always admonished His prophets: "Comfort ye, comfort ye My people."

Because of the limitations of space we cannot go into this aspect of the matter, in this series, except to say that the student will find that whenever JeHoVaH pronounces his judgments on Satan and his agents, and all their works, he always promises that He Himself will save His people from destruction and an�nihilation.

~ 177 ~

TIME OF JACOB'S TROUBLE

Our 40 years in the wilderness

The timetable of the breakdown of American culture and the famous U. S. Standard of living over 40 years:

1955� - Marshall Aid from U.S. rebuilds production outside the

country while local industries remain more labor intensive. 1957 - Cold War, Korea keep employment high; plenty of jobs.

1960 - Children of baby boom are over-indulged by depression parents.

1961�� - Public schools remove Holy Bible by law.

1962 - Civil Rights programs promote dissension in society 1964- - War in Viet Nam creates dissension between generations.

1965� - Youth Drug Culture increases dissensions in manners, music, speech, art, family morals.

1966 - Johnson War on Poverty bestows benefits on unwed teenager girls, locates HUD apartments, allows food stamps to drain federal treasury and contributes to the delinquencies of minorities

1967 - Cold War Foreign Aid uses trade agreements to contain

USSR

1970 - Federal budget transfers welfare budget to states. 1975� - Legal immigration changed from European nations to

3rd world refugees in need of asylum from political

repression.

1978 - Heavy Social Security and Medicare expenses raise costs of goods produced in USA to give edge to imported items.

1979 - Gang violence in schools spreads from drug culture.

1980 - Illegal immigration encouraged by Supreme Court

rulings that human service and education be funded by local areas.

1985 - Wall Street threatened from leveraged buyouts of U.S. Corporations by junk bond frauds.

1988 - Savings and Loan scandal contributes to U. S. Federal debt.

1989 - Attack weapons spread though inner-city gangs.

1990 - Cold War Ends - Army layoffs cuts military and civilians

~ 178 ~

1991�� - U. S. Corporations downsize management; Military suppliers cut.

1992 - Jobs in short supply worldwide - US exports reduced.

1993� - Cheap foreign imports continue to increase. Few jobs for university graduates.

1994 - Unemployment benefits increased, Federal debt

increases; Minorities hold increased votes in Congress, Motor-Voter registration gives vote to homeless vagrants, and other elements to easily lead to chaos.

1995� - Bankruptcy in many fields, including family culture values.

~ 179 ~

COVENANT. COMBINE, AND SEPARATE

"For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth" (Exodus 33:16). "Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith Yahweh Almighty" (II Cor. 6:17-18).

To your tents, ye men of Israel! The time has come for the Israelite remnant to covenant, combine, and separate unto Yahweh, God of our fathers. Unfortunately, there is no future for the Israelite remnant in any of the countries in which it is dispersed. We are in the "time of Jacob's trouble" (Jer. 30:7) and the "cloudy and dark day" of Ezekiel 34:12. We are moving into the "time of trouble" referenced in Daniel 12:1. This is the "time of the heathen" confirmed in Ezekiel 30:3. In these perilous times we must take flight into the wilderness (Rev. 12:14) and combine with those of like mind, faith, and race, separating ourselves from the mixed multitude now swarming all Israelite nations.

Third world aliens now swarm America, Canada, the British Isles, Scandinavia, Europe, Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa. This mixed multitude threatens the survival of the white minority. Blending all races into one racial polyglot with world citizenship is the theme of most governments, while merging all political systems in a New World Order is the theme of all lead�ers within the Israelite coalition of nations. The World Bank, International Monetary Fund, and Trade and Commercial agree�ments are bringing the economies of all nations into one finan�cial conglomerate. World citizenship is the ultimate goal of all governments. The marriage of all existing governments to the United Nations is now in progress.

This New World Order primarily excludes a place for Jesus Christ, the Bible, Christians, and white males. The elect in Jesus Christ must understand that the time has come for the Living

~ 180 ~

Church to covenant, combine, and separate. The Church of Jesus Christ cannot accommodate this New World Order. Therefore we must circle the wagons and draw lines between ourselves and the mixed multitude.

This is a call for every pastor in the Israel of God to guide his flock to combine and separate from the world community of race mixing, religious blasphemy, humanism, immorality, crime, and economic enslavement. This need is especially urgent for those who have children. In 1620 the Pilgrims left England to separate themselves unto Jesus Christ. Abraham left Ur of the Chaldees to separate unto the God of the Hebrews. The Israelites departed Egypt and separated from its world city. Nehemiah called the Israelites of his generation to enter a covenant with Yahweh and separate from the mixed multitude. Again and again, at critical intersections in history, the Israelites have separated and com�bined unto Jesus Christ. Likewise, today Israelites in every na�tion under heaven must make that decision. Will you stand with Jesus Christ and live in obedience to His covenant Law, or will you cast your lot with the world city and forfeit your place in the Kingdom for the glitter of Babylon?

The Commitment To Covenant

The first objective for the Church of Jesus Christ is that they resolve to enter a covenant and live in obedience to the Ten Commandments. With His blood Jesus Christ saved the church. He now calls each member of His Body to walk in obedience to His covenant Law. We do not keep these commandments to be saved; rather, we keep them because we are saved. The cov�enant is summarized in Scripture under the Ten Commandments. The Christian Israelites of this generation must affirm and re�solve to live by this immutable standard. One promise in Scrip�ture is that this covenant Law would be written on the tables of our hearts (Jer. 31:31-33). Hebrews 10:15-16 confirms this.

Exodus 19:5-8 records a formal ratification of the covenant by the Israelites at the first Feast of Pentecost that followed the

~ 181 ~

Exodus from Egypt. "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine: And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shall speak unto the children of Israel. And Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which Yahweh commanded him. And all the people answered to�gether, and said, All that Yahweh hath spoken we will do. And Moses returned the words of the people unto Yahweh." Exo�dus 20:1-17 contains the complete record of the covenant, the Ten Commandments, which are summarized as follows:

1)� �Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

2)� �Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image.

3)� �Thou shalt not take the name of Yahweh thy Elohim in vain.

4)� �Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy.

5)� �Honour thy father and thy mother:� that thy days may be long upon the earth.

6)� �Thou shalt not kill.

7)� �Thou shalt not commit adultery.

8) ��Thou shalt not steal

9)� �Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor.

10)� Thou shalt not covet.

This succinct covenant Law governs every act of man. The decalogue is perfect, written by the finger of God. The first five commandments, written on the first table, summarize man's duty to His Creator, Yahweh, while the second set of five command�ments, written on the second table, summarizes man's duty to�ward his neighbor. These laws, written in stone under the Old Covenant, were written by the Holy Spirit on the tables of our heart under the New Covenant. The power of these Ten Com�mandments is greatly increased under the New Covenant be-

~ 182 ~

cause Jesus Christ declared that man is guilty of murder if he hates his brother without cause (Matt. 5:22) or is guilty of adul�tery if he looks upon a woman to lust after her (Matt. 5:28).

Forty years after the Ten Commandments were ratified at Mt. Sinai, they were renewed by Moses and the children of Israel. Deuteronomy 4:13 records Moses: "And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even ten commandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone." Deuteronomy 5:3 confirms that this covenant was made for Is�rael: "Yahweh made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day." Deuteronomy 5:7-21 chronicles all the Ten Commandments, called tables of the covenant in Deuteronomy 9:11. Moses re�news the covenant in Deuteronomy 29:10-15 with the children that grew up during the forty years of wilderness living. It is of great interest to note that Deuteronomy 29:14-15 confirms that the covenant of the Ten Commandments was made for Israel of all time: "Neither with you only do I make this covenant and this oath; But with him that standeth here with us this day before Yahweh our God, and also with him that is not here with us this day:"

The Holy Scriptures confirm that every generation must re�new the covenant Law of the Ten Commandments. Joshua's generation renewed the covenant (Josh. 24:25), and again the Law was renewed at the Feast of Pentecost during the reign of King Asa (II Chron. 34:29-32). Nehemiah called the Israelites of his generation to renew the covenant in Nehemiah 10:28-31.

Likewise, the Israelites of this generation must pledge to keep the covenant Law of the Ten Commandments. We must pray that these Laws be written on our hearts by the power of the Holy Spirit. The Feast of Pentecost is the most appropriate time for this covenant renewal since this is when the commandments were given at Mt. Sinai (Exodus 19).

In the New Testament, Revelation 12:17, 14:12, and 22:14 confirm the absolute necessity of keeping the Ten Command-

~ 183 ~

ments: "And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city."

The Church of Jesus Christ must keep the faith and live in obedience to the Ten Commandments. We must examine again all their implications and apply them to our lives, knowing that Jesus Christ will give us grace to apply them if we try diligently.

Combine Together

Israelites of this generation must join themselves in a spiritual fraternal relationship with the Church of Jesus Christ. We have so much in common: blood, heritage, covenant, destiny, and calling. Since the Church of Jesus Christ cannot find commun�ion with the world, we must think differently and act upon it.

Many Israelites have made their exodus from the mainstream churches that are one with the Babylonian world. Many have withdrawn their children from public schools and refused to sac�rifice them on the altar of humanism, which prepares them for the kingdom of Satan. The Christian remnant sees beyond the clever propaganda of the news media, refusing to be manipulated by it.

Christian Israelites have left behind the fraternal and social orders including the Masons, Order of Elks, Lion's Club, etc. that promote the religion and politics of Babylon. If you have not already left these organizations and the worldly churches and public schools, do so at once! Now! Israelites, who are your friends? Select them carefully. If you fellowship with the city of Babylon, you will lose your communion with Jesus Christ and His Body in this earth.

~ 184 ~

Separate Unto Your Own Kind

Physical separation is sometimes necessary. Israelites are to be in the world, but it is not necessary that they live in the very center of Babylon. Flee the cities of the world. Return to the land. Find a community who shares your vision of Jesus Christ and the Kingdom. It is not difficult to remove the body from the world, but it is difficult to remove the world from the mind and heart. Geography is important in this generation. The mixed multitude has gathered in the urban cities of America. Race mixing, murder, sodomy, drugs, drunkenness, fornication, vio�lence, and burglary abound. Israelites should leave this behind, for there is zip, zero, zilch reason for remaining in the cities!

Scripture affords a wealth of information to confirm this need for physical separation from the cities. Exodus 33:16 declares: "For wherein shall it be known here that I and thy people have found grace in thy sight? is it not in that thou goest with us? so shall we be separated, I and thy people, from all the people that are upon the face of the earth." Exodus 34:12-16 is a warning for the Israelites of this generation. "Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves: For thou shalt worship no other god: for Yahweh, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: Lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice unto their gods, and one call thee, and thou eat of his sacrifice; And thou take of their daughters unto thy sons, and their daughters go a whoring after their gods, and make thy sons go a whoring after their gods."

This idea is further expounded on in Leviticus 20:24-26: "/ am Yahweh your God, which have separated you from other people...And ye shall be holy unto me: for I Yahweh am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine." Numbers 23:9 confirms that Israel was to dwell alone.

~ 185 ~

Numbers 33:50-56 records confirmation that Israel was not to dwell among people foreign and alien to their God. Deuteronomy 7:6 declares that Yahweh chose Israel to be a special people unto Himself: "For thou art an holy people unto the lord thy God: the lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth." Deuteronomy 32:8-9 records that the Most High does separate the sons of Adam, and He has reserved the people of Jacob as the lot of His inheritance. Psalm 106:35-42 is a clear warning to the Israelites of what will happen when they mingle with the people of the world city. They will end up serving their idols, sacrificing their sons and daughters, and being defiled by the works of their hands.

Physical separation from the world is imperative for the Israelite remnant! Families with children must make their exo�dus now. Enter a time of fasting and prayer. Seek the counsel of Yahweh in all your planning. If you live isolated from other families, plan to join a Christian community where the Church of Jesus Christ is alive and well. Make the church the focus of your geographical move. Carefully consider how you can eco�nomically survive in the rural areas. Provide for meeting the needs (not wants) of your family. Do not believe that the Church of Jesus Christ is a commune. It is not. Everyone should own his own home, debt free, and a place to garden and run livestock. Well-marked perimeters and good fences make good relation�ships with neighbors. Don't doubt it!

Israelites, the storm clouds of world government are gathering over our heads. The builders of the world city are preparing your children for world citizenship in the kingdom of Satan. To your tents, O Israel! Look to the Church of Jesus Christ for cover. Combine and separate yourselves in fellowship with those of like mind, faith, and race. Do not procrastinate. You are Lot. The angel is knocking at your door. Do not look back! Leave the world cities behind. Flee to the rural areas and remember that you are a Christian pilgrim looking for that city which hath foun�dations in Jesus Christ, whose builder and maker is God.

~ 186 ~

"Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye sepa�rate, saith Yahweh, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith Yahweh Almighty" (II Corinthians 6:17-18).

CHRISTIAN DOMINION

"And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruit�ful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth" (Gen. 1:28). "And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth" (Gen. 9:1).

Christian dominion of the earth is a primary focus of the Church of Jesus Christ in every generation. Too many Chris�tians have focused on an agenda that calls for a quick exit from earth in a secret rapture. The Church will be saved in tribulation, not out of it. No secret rapture is on the cards, although there will be a rapture of the wicked (Prov. 2:21-22). Still other Christians have their focus on the New World Order. Obviously the Living Church cannot coexist with this New World Order for reasons already addressed. The Kingdom of Jesus Christ and the kingdom of Satan cannot commingle; they are mutually incom�patible!

Likewise, Christians should not be caught up in watching the enemies of Christ, trying to keep tabs on all the conspiracies afloat, at the exclusion of doing Christ's work. We cannot allow ourselves to become consumed with the mark of the beast, the kingdom of the antichrist, the Jewish conspiracy, and Satan's agenda. While we do need to be alert to the nefarious schemes of Satan and the New World Order, this portion of reality should not be the all-consuming focus of our lives. Yahweh purposed from the beginning for His people to be a dominion people. Therefore, Christian construction of this earth in the image and

~ 187 ~

for the glory of Yahweh remains our business at hand.

We all know the many problems that consume our land: our society is obsessed with sex, pleasure, humanism, and self-grati�fication. America has become a secular, immoral, humanist na�tion. Our spiritual foundations are in chaos. We have denied Jesus Christ, the Bible, and Christian morality a place in the coming New World Order. The builders of Babylon have re�jected the Chief Cornerstone. In the face of all this, what must the remnant do?

We must return to Yahweh's agenda for His people. How much time we have left is not an issue. What is pertinent is that we move forward in Christian dominion of the earth in every way possible. Genesis 1:28 remains the primary focus of Yahweh's agenda.

Building a Christian world view begins with reality thinking. All nations of Israel face the same problems: non-white, third world aliens swarm our countries. Politically and economically, we all face the brink of disaster, leaving us with the individual, family, and local church. We must take dominion of these. Preoccupation with running third party candidates is a step away from Christian dominion. Focusing on what Satan is doing in his kingdom is not the answer. Pouring over reams of financial and survival newsletters is not the answer. Playing cat and mouse in the courtrooms of America with various government agencies is not an exercise of Christian dominion. Running to the hills to build a hidden away survival cabin is not reality thinking. Mi�grating to New Zealand, Costa Rica, or someplace else is not the focus of Christian dominion. Israelites who wish to walk a straight line from point A to point B, consider this:

Steps In Christian Dominion

Ministers must lead the way to Christian repentance. "Let the priests, the ministers of Yahweh, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them say, Spare thy people, O Yahweh, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should

~ 188 ~

rule over them: wherefore should they say among the people, Where is their God?" (Joel 2:17). Ministers bring forth "fruits meet for repentance" when they preach, teach, and lead the way in the knowledge and application of God's Law. When they uphold, teach, and obey the Ten Commandments, they demon�strate Godly repentance. When they gather their people at the appointed festivals and mold themselves and their congregations in the character of Jesus Christ, they demonstrate Godly repentance.

Fathers must lead their families in Godly repentance. "And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse" (Mal. 4:6). Fathers show "fruits meet for repentance" when they remain true to their wedding vows and eliminate the curse of divorce from the family. Fathers demon�strate Christian dominion by exercising headship over the wife and children. Fathers must be spiritual leaders.

When fathers can present virgin sons and daughters at the altar of marriage, they show repentance and true fear of Yahweh. When divorce, illegitimate children, feminine sons, drugs, alco�hol, rock music, profanity, wife beating, and the public school are no longer present in the family, there is a father moving forth in Christian repentance and dominion.

When a father takes his family to church on the Holy Sabbath, he's moving in the right direction. When a father is willing to fill his quiver full of arrows and multiply children to the glory of Yahweh, dominion is at its finest. Fathers who desire to increase the strength and size of the family hold the key to dominion of God's earth.

Wives and mothers must walk in Christian dominion by dem�onstrating Christian repentance, as well. This is done when they live under the headship of the husband and are content to remain at home and fulfill the duties of Proverbs 31. Brainless ninnies cannot fulfill adequately, or even moderately, the demands of Proverbs 31. Mothering children is more than just birthing them. It is nurturing them spiritually, feeding them nutritious food,

~ 189 ~

rearing them in Godly admonitions, disciplining them according to the Bible plan, home schooling, running an organized house�hold, etc. The list goes on and on! Besides motherhood duties, there are the varied facets of running a household: gardening, sewing, baking, canning, balancing the budget, helping the fam�ily economically by working with a home business or project that supplements the husband's income, being hospitable to oth�ers, doing charitable deeds, etc. Both mothers and fathers are responsible for training children; what greater responsibility can any "career" offer than properly and Biblically rearing children and being a pleasing help meet to a Godly husband? What a challenge! What a call to dominion wives and mothers have!

Sons and daughters exhibit a state of repentance when they respect, obey, and honor the headship of the parents. Children and youth move in Christian dominion when they purpose to love Yahweh and keep His commandments. They must exercise their gifts and talents to help the Christian family become every�thing it can be. Children and youth must pray, read the Bible, and memorize Scripture.

The local church is in a state of repentance when its doors are open on the Sabbath; when worship, praise, prayer, and teaching are heard within the walls of God's House, Christian dominion is in action.

The Sabbath Age To Come

"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrec�tion: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years" (Revelation 20:6).

"Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet" (I Cor. 15:24,25).

"And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the moun�tain of Yahweh's house shall be established in the top of the

~ 190 ~

mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it" (Isaiah 2:2).

May the Church of Jesus Christ awaken to a long forgotten doctrine in the Christian and Apostolic ages of the Living Church and reaffirm their faith in that doctrine. The doctrine of the Thousand Year Millennial Reign of Jesus Christ was a central focus in the pristine ages of the Church of Jesus Christ. That Jesus Christ in His own person would return to rule upon the Throne of David in an earthly kingdom was a cherished doctrine of the Apostles of Jesus Christ. The first century Christians believed that the kingdom of God would immediately appear in their life time. (Luke 19:11). That early Christians were content to make Jesus Christ the King of an earthly kingdom is evi�denced in John 6:15. Acts 1:6 affirms that the early Church thought the kingdom would be restored to Israel as a post resur�rection event of history. That the first century Apostolic Fathers of the Church believed and taught a divine theocracy would be established on earth is certain. II Peter 3:13 records this Apos�tolic belief in the earthly kingdom that was to be presided over by Jesus Christ. II Peter 3:8 indicates the Apostles considered its duration to be one thousand years. St. Paul in I Corinthians 15:24,25 confirms that this earthly kingdom would be delivered by Jesus Christ unto God the Father at the conclusion of the millennium.

The Church of Jesus Christ has always held to a belief in the Millennium. The word apocalyptic indicates revelation or prophecy, specifically the Second Advent of Jesus Christ and His personal reign upon earth. The concept of a thousand year millennial reign of Jesus Christ (millenarianism) is a focus of Scripture, a doctrine of the Living Church, and central to the faith and hope of every Christian. The Apostolic Church con�firmed the Scriptural truth that the great City of the New Jerusa�lem was coming to earth, as prophesied in Revelation 21. This great City, made up of both a people (Redeemed Israel) and a literal city, was to descend from heaven to earth. In Matthew 6:10 Jesus Christ taught His church to pray: "Thy kingdom

~ 191 ~

come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." Heaven is coming to earth. In Matthew 5:5 Jesus Christ promised that the meek would inherit the earth. That there will be a new heaven and a new earth is a theme of the Holy Scriptures. Isaiah 2, Micah 2, Isaiah 65, Ezekiel 37, Daniel 2, 7, II Peter 3:13, Rev. 20:6, and 21:1 are a mere sample of Scriptures that access this great subject in the Bible.

Man's Time vs. God's Time

In Scripture, time must be viewed both from man's perspec�tive and from the Creator's point of view. Man, being limited, definite, and finite, measures time in increments of twenty four hours, which is called a day. Genesis 1 confirms that the evening and the morning, a period of 24 hours long, constitute a day. This is confirmed over and over in the Creation record of Gen�esis 1. Holy Scripture confirms that Yahweh measures time in increments of one thousand year days. Genesis 2:17 records Yahweh Elohim telling Adam that he would die in the day that he ate of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Genesis 5:5 confirms that Adam died at age 930 years, just short of a full one thousand year day as measured by Yahweh. Moses, in Psalm 90:4, declares that a thousand years in God's sight are but as yesterday when it is past, and as a watch in the night. Peter warns us not to be ignorant of this one thing:

...that one day is with Yahweh as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. Since Yahweh measures time in increments of one thousand years, we are now approaching the end of the sixth day, or six thousand years of earth history, and a sabbath of rest. Either that, or the millennium must be coming.

The Order Of Events

The sequence of end time events may be described in this order. As we move toward the close of human government there will come a time of One World Government wherein the antichrist Beast system will rule the world. This time is called the Great

~ 192 ~

Tribulation (Matthew 24:21-22), the Time of Jacob's Trouble (Jeremiah 30:7), or the Time of Great Trouble (Daniel 12:1). The Living Church will be saved in tribulation, not out of it. There will be no rapture for the Church. There will be a rapture for the wicked. They will be removed from the earth in death and destruction. At the end of this Great Tribulation, Jesus Christ, in His own Person, will return to earth in power and great glory and will bring a mighty army with Him to aid in His occupation of the earth. (Matt. 24:29-31, II Thess. 1:7-10, Rev. 19:11-20).

When Jesus Christ returns, there will be a translation of those who are alive and remain after the Great Tribulation (I Thess. 4:17), and there will be a resurrection of all those who died in Christ and are numbered in His Church. (I Thess. 4:14-16, Rev. 20:6, I Cor. 15:19-23). The wicked dead are not raised to stand in judgment until after the thousand year millennium has ended (Revelation 20:5, Acts 24:15, Luke 14:14, and John 5:28,29). The resurrection of the dead in Christ will be immediately fol�lowed by the Regathering of all the Tribes of Israel (from grave�yards) all over the world. (Matthew 24:31, Luke 13:28,29, Mark 13:27, and John 11:52). The Regathering of all the Tribes of Israel following the resurrection is outlined in Ezekiel 37. Both the Sceptre and the Birthright will be joined in preparation for the millennium, and this will immediately follow the resurrection (Ezekiel 37).

The Regathering of all the Redeemed Church will be fol�lowed by the Judgment seat of Christ. The Elect must stand before Jesus Christ to receive their rewards for faithful works in this life and be given their position in the Kingdom. Their place in the Kingdom is a gift of Jesus Christ that cannot be earned. Their position in the Kingdom is by faithfulness and obedience to the will of God in this life. (II Cor. 5:10, Romans 14:10-12, Matt. 25:31-40, Daniel 7:10, 12, 2,3). When the Elect in Jesus Christ are given their positions in the Kingdom, based upon good works in this life, the thousand year Millennium reign will begin.

~ 193 ~

"Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrec�tion: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years" (Revelation 20:6). There is a definite se�quence of events leading to the thousand year millennium. In this order it is Great Tribulation, Second Advent, First Resurrec�tion, Regathering of Israel, the Judgment Seat of Christ, and the personal reign of Jesus Christ for one thousand years in a divine theocracy.

Three Positions

Historically, there are three positions that Christians teach in millenarian thought. There are the amillennialism position, the pre millennial view, and the post millennial perspective. The entire Christian world can be sorted within these three historical positions. But there can be only one correct position. Millenarian theology must be built from the Bible and nothing else. Human reason cannot craft millenarian doctrine. The great doctrine of the Millennium must be forged from Sola Scriptura, the Bible alone. Let us quickly define each of the above positions. Space does not permit but a very brief definition and discussion of each.

Amillennialism

Amillennialism teaches that there will be no personal reign of Jesus Christ in a Theocratic Kingdom on earth. This Millenarian view took root during the life time of Augustine (Died AD 430) when the Roman Empire was in dissolution and the Roman West�ern Latin Church was emerging as the stabilizing force of his�tory. Augustine and churchmen of his age taught that the thou�sand year millennium began with the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. At this point the hope of the promised Kingdom in Scripture was transferred to the Church. The Church was substituted for all promise of a divine theocracy on earth. The personal rule of earth in a divine government was dispensed with altogether in amillennial thinking. Millions of Christian people

~ 194 ~

have lost the great vision of the Millennial Kingdom in the amillennial teaching of the medieval church.

The Scriptural defense of amillennialism is barren and empty. From a 20th Century perspective, one can conclude that Satan was surely not bound for a thousand years (AD 33 forward for the next thousand years). Rivers of blood watered the earth during this time. There was no resurrection of the dead in Christ. Jesus Christ did not rule at any point on earth during this time. No where in the Bible is there authority for the Church to replace the Kingdom. Profound departures from Biblical truth charac�terized much of the history of the church during this time in history. Tremendous divisions within the church were apparent. At no time did the Church attempt to implement Biblical Law. The difference between Bible Law and ecclesiastical law was vast during this period of history. There is no Biblical defense of amillennialism. Christians trapped in this millenarian view must be pitied and prayed for. This stilted, blinded, and bar�ren vision of millenarianism is empty of all hope and prom�ise, and most of all, is not supported in the Bible.

Post Millennialism

Those who hold to a post millennial view of history believe that Jesus Christ will return in His own person to rule and reign after the completion of the thousand year reign. Post millennialists believe that redeemed covenant men acting under authority of Jesus Christ will build the Millennial Kingdom. When this government has reached perfection at the close of the thousand year millennial, Jesus Christ will return to take the reigns of government from mortal hands. The post millennial thinkers believe that the wickedness of this world will be ultimately ban�ished by the rule and authority of redeemed covenant men. They perceive that the reconstruction of the world under God's law, at the hands of redeemed men, will usher in a thousand year mil�lennium of righteousness. The return of Jesus Christ is not necessary to end the troubles of planet earth.

~ 195 ~

Post millennial thinking is not without its merits. They do believe that Jesus Christ will return to rule and reign in a literal Kingdom on this earth. They do believe in the restoration of the earth under God's law. They do see the need for men to walk in Christian dominion of the earth. They are not content to pay up, pray up, and prepare to go up as are other millions of Chris�tians who are locked into the fallacious idea of the secret rapture of the Church. For all of these reasons, and more, we see much Scriptural ground in the post millennial position. While this position may appear to be good, it is not nearly so Scriptural as it appears at first examination.

Firstly, post millennial thinking has incorrectly judged the development of wickedness at the end time of earth history. Scripture teaches that sin and wickedness will grow unabated, proliferating at every hand until Jesus Christ returns to this earth.

"And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man " (Luke 17:26). There is no indication whatever that Christians are bringing the world under the domin�ion of Christ and His Law. Quite the reverse is true. Christians are losing all control and influence on planet earth. Every form of immorality has expanded by quantum leaps in this century. Secondly, it would require super humanism to believe that men, without Jesus Christ, are going to take dominion of this present evil world. Post millennialists need to remember that modern humanist men also believe they can build a New World Order without Jesus Christ. A review of earth's history at the time of Noah will expose the fallacy of post millennialism. Finally, there is no Scripture to support the idea that Jesus Christ will delay His Second Advent until the Church reigns for a thousand years on planet earth.

Pre Millennialism

Pre millennialism teaches that Jesus Christ will return to this earth immediately prior to the thousand year millennial reign. This position holds that sin will proliferate to a state of great

~ 196 ~

reprobation until we reach conditions much like those of Noah's generation. The redeemed will be saved only by the appearance of Jesus Christ. Premillennialism teaches the need for the per�sonal return of Jesus Christ. Without divine, physical interven�tion from heaven, no flesh would be saved. Beyond these state�ments there is great variation within the premillennial attitude. Some premillennialists believe that Jesus Christ will manage a secret rapture of the church, leaving earth for a seven year period of tribulation. With many different modifications these premillennialists believe that mid way through the seven years of tribulation, the Jews will make a covenant with the antichrist, and the seven year period of tribulation will then end with the Battle of Armageddon. Jesus Christ will appear in His own person with His raptured Church and proceed to establish a di�vine theocracy for one thousand years.

The Pre millennial view that Jesus Christ will return to this earth in advance of the millennium is Scriptural. There is abso�lute Scriptural support for this point. Beyond this, most of what is commonly taught in the Premillennial position is not Scrip�tural. There is nothing in the Bible about any secret rapture of the Church. The Church will be saved in tribulation, not out of it. The Bible says nothing about the Jews making a covenant with the antichrist. It would be difficult for a people who have always been antichrist to make a covenant with the antichrist.

The Bible Position

The Holy Scriptures reject most of the amillennial, post millennial, and premillennial positions as presently taught in Chris�tian circles. Amillennial teachers have one point of solid Bible truth. The Church is important and will remain so throughout all of history and into the Kingdom. Beyond this point, Amillennial teaching is without merit. Post millennial thinkers are correct in that redeemed covenant men need to exercise Christian do�minion of the earth. Even if limited to the family and the church, men must occupy till Christ comes. Moreover, we concur that God's Law is a primary focus of all Christians. Beyond this, we

~ 197 ~

borrow nothing from the post millenialists. We concur that the Pre-millennial teaching that Jesus Christ is returning before the thousand years is absolutely valid. With the exception of this one major point, Premillennial thinking has nothing major to offer the sincere student of Scripture.

The Bible position may be summarized as follows:

1) Sin will proliferate on earth until the future of all flesh (including Christians) will be in jeopardy.

"...Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?" (Luke 18:8).

2) Jesus Christ will return before the thousand year millen�nium, not after. (Matthew 24:29-31, 19:28, 25:31-34, Revela�tion 20:4-6).

3) The Church will remain on earth during the great Tribu�lation and will be saved in this time of trouble. (I Thess. 4:15, Matt. 24:29,30, Revelation 3:10,7:14-17,Rev 12:11, 15:1-3, 20:4).

4) Christians living during this time of Tribulation are to exercise Christian dominion of the earth in every sphere of life possible. (Luke 19:13, Matthew 5:13-19, Phil. 2:15, Titus 3:8, and James 2:17-26).

5) Christians should seek the restoration of God's Law in every sphere of life, beginning with the individual, then the fam�ily, the church, the community, state, and nation. (Matthew 5,

6, and 7).

IN CONCLUSION

Christians holding true to the Word of God believe in Biblical Millenarianism for all of the following reasons. Firstly, Millenarianism is clearly taught in the Bible and is a focus of Eschatology or end time prophecy. Secondly, this was a popular doctrine of the Christian and Apostolic Church of the New Tes�tament. Thirdly, the thousand year millennium follows the time

~ 198 ~

sequence of the Sabbath of God's great rest. Our weekly sabbath of the seventh day follows six days of work. On a similar scale, the six days, or one thousand years of earth history as measured from God's perspective, should be followed by a divine Sabbath lasting one thousand years. Fourthly, without a belief in the Millennium, we must eliminate the Book of Revelation, for how are the saints to reign on earth with Jesus Christ for a thousand years? Fifthly, a thousand year millennium is necessary for Psalm 110:1 to find its perfect fulfillment. Sixthly, the thousand year millennium is necessary to complete God's plan for history and bring forth a new heaven and a new earth. Finally, the thousand year millennium is necessary that the curse might be lifted from the earth and our planet might be restored to Edenic conditions as described in Revelation 21.

A FINAL THOUGHT

If you are a Millenarianist and believe in a coming Sabbath of one thousand years wherein Jesus Christ in His own person will rule and reign in a divine theocracy, you are standing in good company. Not only did the writers of the Holy Bible believe this, but Christians throughout the ages have followed this Ap�ostolic train of truth. That long train of believers includes early Church fathers such as Papias, Barnabas, Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, and other notables in the Living Church of Jesus Christ. The 1,000 year Biblical millennium is central to the Christian faith. Contemporary Christian Eschatology has a table set for amillennialism, pre millennialism, and post millennial thinking. Careful students of the Bible will sort out all of these positions, selecting that which is Scriptural and rejecting that which is without Biblical foundation. The Bible confirms that Jesus Christ in His own person will return amid a time of great tribulation to establish His Kingdom upon this earth. May this blessed hope continue to quicken the spiritual lives of the Church of Jesus Christ.

~ 199 ~

INDEX

Figures following citations refer to pages in this book.

ABRAHAM

His Progeny mongrelized,................................................. 16

His Seed "multiplied" in the family of Jacob-Israel,......24

ADAM

Created to be JeHoVaH's Supervisor, ...............................7

Beguiled by the Serpent, ....................................................7

His Seed (progeny) preserved, .........................................24

AMALEKITES

The mongrelized progeny of Esau, ..................................17

Amalek the first of the nations to war against Israel, ....18

Enemies of the Throne of JeHoVaH,....................... 18, 38

ARMAGEDDON

A Kingdom rendezvous, ................................................. 170

ASSYRIA

Origin of, ...........................................................................29

Replaced Babylon as the dominant world power, ..........29

Revived by Ashurnasirpal II, ............................................29

Conquered the Northern Kingdom of Israel, ...................40

Conquered by Neo (New) Babylon,.................................31

Raided the Southern Kingdom of Judah, .................. 40-42

To be revived in the Latter Days, ................................. 154

BABYLON

Ancient Babylon established by Nimrod, ........................29

Replaced by Assyria as the dominant world power, ......29

Conquered Assyria, ...........................................................30

Judgments on,.................................................................. 168

The Serpent Race Conspirators gathered at, ...................69

BEASTS OF PROPHECY, THE

Daniel's vision of the Beast kingdoms,......................... 149

The Fourth Beast - The Roman Empire,....................... 157

The Beast out of the sea, ...............................................161

The Beast out of the earth, ............................................162

The Image of the Beast,................................................. 164

The Beast slain................................................................ 161

~ 200 ~

CAIN

The Progenitor of the mongrel Serpent Race.................. 13

CHRISTIAN FAITH

The subversion of, ..........................................................120

CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENT

The subversion of, .......................................................... 123

CANAANITES, THE

The mongrel descendants of Canaan, ..............................15

COMMON MARKET, THE

Identified as the Image of the Beast, .............................164

Identified as the Eighlh head of tie Babylonian Beast,........... 164

COMMUNISM

Zionism and Communism,.............................................. 109

Identified as the revived Assyrian of prophecy, ...........154

To be broken without hand, ...........................................174

DRAGON, THE� (Satan)

Spirit out of the mouth of, .............................................141

Bound - loosed - then cast into the lake of fire,.......... 173

EDUCATION

Control of, ....................................................................... 127

EGYPT

Place in Satan's program, .................................................31

END OF THE AGE (World), THE

Sign of, ............................................................................ 135

The Great Tribulation, ....................................................137

The Majesty and the Wrath of JeHoVaH revealed, .....139

ESAU (Edom)

Defects to the mongrel Serpent Race, .............................17

Esau (Edom) means "Red,".............................................. 17

EVIL SPIRITS, THE THREE

To "gather the nations to battle," ..................................137

The Spirit of the False Prophet controls

Mystery Priesthood, ................................................... 141

The Spirit of the Dragon controls Governmental Babylon, ..141

The Spirit of the Beast controls Economic Babylon, ...143

~ 201 ~

FALSE PROPHET, THE

The Spirit out of the mouth of, ..................................... 143

Cast into the lake of fire,............................................... 173

GREAT BABYLON

Established by Nebuchadnezzar, ......................................32

Its "three parts" and "three spirits," ................................41

The Pseudo-Jews and Great Babylon, ........................... 144

Nebuchadnezzar's "Tree-Vision" of

Great Babylon, ........................................................... 146

Nebuchadnezzar's Vision of the Great Image,.............. 149

The "three parts" of Great Babylon in History, ........... 152

Judgments on,.................................................................. 169

The "three parts" of Great Babylon judged, .................173

GREAT BABYLON CONSPIRACY, THE

Satan rebels, and is expelled from heaven, .....................36

Objectives of the Great Conspiracy, ................................36

Racial background of the Conspirators............................37

Serpent Race Conspirators gathered at Babylon, ............69

The Babylonian Conspiracy and Financial control, ........94

Origin of the Babylonian Financial System, ...................96

Financial Babylon established, .........................................97

Basic evils of the Babylonian Financial (Beast) System,99

Resume (of the Great Conspiracy),................................ 107

The Conspirators' Secret Weapon, ................................ 118

Subverting Christian Faith,............................................. 123

Subverting Christian Government, ................................. 123

Control of Education,...................................................... 127

Control of Public Information,....................................... 129

The Illuminati Party Line, ..............................................130

GREAT DAY OF JEHOVAH, THE

Foretold by the prophets, ................................................168

Judgments during, ........................................................... 169

HAMITES

Recruited into the mongrel Serpent Race, .......................15

HEADS OF THE BABYLONIAN BEAST

The seven heads,............................................................. 162

The "eighth" head, ..........................................................164

~ 202 ~

HORNS OF THE BABYLONIAN BEASTS, THE

The "ten" horns of the Fourth Beast (Rome), ..............157

The "little horn" of Daniel 7 ......................................... 159

The "ten" horns of the Babylonian Beast, ....................164

The "two" horns of the Beast out of the earth, ............164

ILLUMINATI, THE

The Illuminati organized, ..................................................49

The basic platform of, ......................................................50

Instructions to the Initiates of, .........................................51

Promotes modern Liberalism, ...........................................51

Directs revolutionary programs, .......................................52

Secret Weapon of,........................................................... 118

Subverts Christian Faith, ................................................ 120

Subverts Christian Government,..................................... 123

Works to control Education,...........................................127

Works to control Public Information,............................ 129

The Illuminati Party Line, ..............................................130

Identified as the Beast out of the earth, ........................162

JEHOVAH

The Majesty and the Wrath of, ......................................137

JEHOVAH'S PEOPLE

Adam's Seed (progeny) preserved, ..................................24

Abraham's Seed (progeny) "multiplied" in Israel, ..........59

Organized as a Nation at Sinai, .......................................59

Divided into two kingdoms, .............................................59

Distinction between Israel and the Pseudo-Jews, ............59

Exiled among the nations,....................................... 59, 151

To be restored as JeHoVaH's Kingdom........................ 152

JEWISH NATIONALISM

Development of, ................................................................61

Pseudo-Jews established a strong "Khazar" nation,........80

Revival of Pseudo-Jewish Nationalism in our time, .......85

JEWRY - JUDAISM

Pseudo-Jews organize Conspiracy at Babylon.................61

Racial background of the Pseudo-Jews............................64

Modern Judaism of Babylonian origin, ...........................67

Various Usages of the term "Jew," .................................70

~ 203 ~

The Pseudo-Jews and the true Jews, ...............................91

The Pseudo-Jews and Great Babylon, ........................... 144

Judgments on the Pseudo-Jewish Conspirators, ............175

JUDAH - JUDAHITES

The Kingdom of Judah, ....................................................59

Divisions of Judah, ...........................................................60

Dispersions of, ...................................................................60

KINGDOMS OF MEN, THE

JeHoVaH rules in............................................................ 147

Babylonian Charter for dominion in .............................. 147

LIBERALISM

Why is seems to be winning,......................................... 134

MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT

The Mother of harlots and abominations, ..................... 165

Rides the blood-covered Beast, ......................................165

The "matrix" of the mongrel Serpent Race, .................167

Mystery, Babylon the Great destroyed, ......................... 173

MYSTERY PRIESTHOOD, THE

Chaldean Mystery Priesthood, ..........................................48

One of the three parts of Great Babylon, ..................... 141

Controlled by the spirit of the False prophet, ...............141

Expelled from Babylon to Pergamos by Darius............ 153

Passed from Pergamos to Rome..................................... 157

Roman "Caesars" held the priesthood,.......................... 157

Emperor Gratian rejected the priestly office, ................158

Pontifex Maximus title assumed by the Pope,.............. 158

NAZISM - FASCISM

Identified as the "Little Horn," of Dan.7 ...................... 159

Identified as the "seventh" head of the Beast............... 162

NEO (NEW) BABYLON

Conquered Assyria, ...........................................................32

Became "Great" under Nebuchadnezzar, .........................32

Charter given to Babylonian Succession, ............... 34, 150

Conquered Kingdom of Judah, .........................................60

~ 204 ~

NIMROD

First post-flood World Dictator,.......................................26

Established Ancient Babylon, ...........................................27

Nimrod the first Mystery King-Priest, .............................48

OCCULT CONTROL

Serpent Race under Occult control, .................................46

Dragon God Cult, ..............................................................48

Chaldean Mystery Priesthood, ..........................................48

Illuminati organized, .........................................................49

PSEUDO-ISRAELITES

Pseudo-Jews pose as Israelites, ........................................57

The Pseudo-Jews and the true Jews, ...............................91

ROMAN EMPIRE, THE

The fourth Beast of Daniel's vision, .............................157

SATAN Star of the Morning (Lucifer), ...........................................7

Rebels against JeHoVaH, ...................................................8

Beguiles Adam and his wife through serpent, ..................8

Builds a mongrel Serpent Race,....................................... 11

Satan's World Kingdom Program, ...................................26

SEED OF ADAM

Adam's seed (progeny) preserved, ...................................24

SEED OF ABRAHAM

"Multiplied in family of Jacob-Israel,"............................24

SEED OF THE WOMAN

Enmity between Serpent Seed and the Woman's Seed, .13

Woman's seed preserved, .................................................12

Eve,�� "the mother (matrix) of all living," .......................21

SERPENT

A Satanic agent, ..................................................................7

Deceives Adam and his wife..............................................8

SERPENT RACE

Satan building a Mongrel Serpent Race,......................... 11

Cain the progenitor of the Serpent Race, ........................13

Jesus identifies His enemies as a Serpent Race.............. 13

Serpent Race survived the flood, .....................................14

~ 205 ~

Hamites recruited for Serpent Race,................................ 15

Abraham's progeny mongrelized,..................................... 16

Esau defects to Serpent Race, ..........................................17

Shelanites a branch of the Serpent Race, ........................20

Building the Serpent Race a continuing program, ..........20

Serpent Race and the Great Conspiracy, .........................36

Serpent Race under Occult control, .................................46

The Harlot "matrix" of the Serpent Race...................... 166

SERPENT RACE CONSPIRATORS

Gathered at Babylon, ........................................................69

Usurp title "dispersion of the Jews,"...............................70

SERPENT RACE CONSPIRATORS

Gathered at Babylon, ........................................................69

Usurp title "dispersion of the Jews,"...............................70

Make second attempt to possess Palestine, .....................74

Organize their Conspiracy at Babylon, ............................61

SHELAH - SHELANITES

The mongrel son of Judah,........................................20, 39

Shelanites become traitors to Israel,......................... 20, 39

Shelanites responsible for division in Kingdom of Israel, ......40

Shelanites claim Israel's inheritance,........................ 43, 60

JeHoVaH rejects Shelanite claim to Palestine, ...............45

THRONE OF JEHOVAH, THE

Amalekites fight against the Throne, ...............................18

The Throne of JeHoVaH identified,......................... 18, 38

WORLD TENSIONS

Background of present day world tensions, ......................7

"ZAR" THRONES, THE

The "zar" title becomes the "Caesar" title, ...................157

"Caesar" title becomes "Kaiser" and "Tsar" title, ........158

The Babylonian thrones cast down,............................... 161

ZIONISM

Zionism and Communism,.............................................. 109

Zionism is Anti-American, .............................................112

~ 206 ~

QUOTATIONS USED

Figures following citation refer to pages in this book.

ACTON, LORD

quote from "Essays on French Revolution," ...................54

AMERICAN HEBREW, THE

quotes from.......................................................95, 109, 110

AUSTEN, F. BRITTEN

quotes from Saturday Evening Post article, ....................53

BRANDEIS, LOUIS D.

quote from "The Jewish Problem-How to solve it," .... 88, 114

BUTLER, DR. NICHOLAS MURRAY

quote from "Why Should We Change Our

Form of Government,"............................................... 126

CHAMBER'S ENCYCLOPEDIA

quote from Vol. 5, p. 711, ...............................................68

DEQUER, DR. JOHN H.

quotes from "The Dragon God,"......................................47

DISRAELI, BENJAMIN

quote from speech made at Aylesburg in 1876, .............54

DUBNOW, DR. S.M.

quotes from "The History of the Jews in

Russia and Poland,"............................................... 84-87

ECCLES, MARRINER

quote from, ........................................................................99

EDISON, THOMAS

quote from ....................................................................... 101

ELSOM, JOHN R.

quote from "Lightning Over the Treasury Building,"... 106

ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA, (9th Edition)

quote from Vol. 15, p. 403, .............................................68

FELZ, B.

quote from letter in "The Jewish Chronicle,".................91

~ 207 ~

FISHER, IRVING

quoted, ............................................................................. 100

FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN

quote from, as reported by Robert Owens, ................... 104

FROST, THOMAS

quote from "The Secret Societies of the

European Revolution,".................................................55

HARMSWORTH'S HISTORY OF THE WORLD

quote from article on "The Hebrew Peoples,"................69

HEMPHIL,�� ROBERT H.

quote from, ...................................................................... 100

HERTZL, THEODOR

quote from "A Jewish State," ..........................................89

HOLMES, JESSE M.

quote from article in "The American Hebrew," .............89

ILLUSTRATED WORLD HISTORY

quote from, re Ashurnasirpal II...................................... 156

JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA

quote from, re the "Chazars," ..........................................81

LANDMAN, S.

quote from articles in "The Jewish Chronicle,"............ 113

LEVISON, SIR LEON

quote from "The Jews in History,"..................................67

M AGNES, RABBI S.L.

quote from speech,.......................................................... 110

OWENS, THE HON. ROBERT L.

quote from Senate Document No. 23, ...........................104

PARKER, C.F.

quote from "A Short Study in Esau-Edom in Jewry,"..... 75-79

PERCY, LORD EUSTACE

quote from article in "The Jewish Chronicle," 89, 90, 111

PHILLIPS, CHARLES

quote from "The Individualist," .......................................55

~ 208 ~

PINCHOT, AMOS

quote from, ...................................................................... 126

ROTHSCHILD, MAIER AMSCHEL (BAUER)

quote from, ...................................................................... 106

SAMUEL, MAURICE

quote from "You Gentiles,"..............................................90

SATURDAY EVENING POST

quote from Editorial, .......................................................125

SLIGHTER, SUMNER H.

quote from, ...................................................................... 100

STODDARD, PROF. LATHROP

quotes from "The Pedigree of Judah," ................64-66, 83

THORKELSON, THE HON. J.

quotes from speech in Congress, ...................................112

TRACHTENBURG, RABBI JOSHUA

quote from prize winning essay, ......................................90

WADISLAWSHI, J.S.

quote from article in "Jewish World", ............................91

WEBSTER, NESTA H.

quote from "World Revolution,"......................................53

WELLS, H.G.

quotes from "Outline of History," ......................61, 62, 95

WISE, RABBI STEPHEN

quote from a report in "N. Y. Herald Tribune," ... 88, 114

Human liberty diminishes in proportion that governmen�tal power is increased and concentrated.

-Dean Clarence Manion